Jnanarnava Tantra Sanskrit IAST

Jnanarnava Tantra – Sanskrit in IAST enthält alle 26 Paṭalas der vorliegenden Fassung des Jnanarnava Tantra. Der Dialog zwischen Devi und Ishvara verbindet Sri Vidya, Mantra, Nyasa, Puja und spirituelle Erkenntnis. Schon die Eingangsfrage führt von der Wiederholung heiliger Laute zur Wirklichkeit jenseits aller Laute.

Hauptartikel und deutsche Übersetzung · IAST · Devanagari · 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras

Textgrundlage

Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, M00069, jñānārṇavatantram, herausgegeben von Sudhakar Malaviya; Datenerfassung unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski; Internetveröffentlichung 2007. Die bereitgestellte IAST-Fassung wird vollständig wiedergegeben. Die Devanagari-Fassung wurde nicht aus IAST neu erzeugt.

Die Vorlage nennt Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0 für den E-Text. Für diese Lesefassung wurden Kapitelüberschriften und Zeilenumbrüche gestaltet. Der Wortlaut einschließlich editorischer Klammern und Fragezeichen ist bewahrt.

Vers 14.113 steht in der Vorlage verkürzt als 113. In Kapitel 20 folgt auf 112 die Nummer 114; die beiden angrenzenden Einheiten enthalten jeweils drei Halbverse. Die Zählung bleibt unverändert. Der Zahlensprung allein beweist keine Textlücke. Die Ausgabe enthält 1.708 nummerierte Verse beziehungsweise Texteinheiten, einschließlich des verkürzt nummerierten Verses 14.113.

An fünf Stellen wurden technische Übertragungsreste bereinigt: die angehängte Ziffer 1 beziehungsweise १ in 4.17, 4.31 und 15.5; das defekte Trennzeichen nach der Sprecherangabe zu Kapitel 5; sowie ein eingeschobenes Fremdzeichen in 16.117. In 16.117 wurde nur dieses Zeichen entfernt, kein Sanskritlaut ergänzt. Die beiden Fassungen wurden an diesen konkreten Stellen nebeneinander geprüft.

Sanskrittext

Paṭala 1

|| śrīḥ ||

īśvaraproktaṃ

jñānārṇavatantram

atha prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca --

gaṇeśanandicaṇḍeśasurendraparivārita |
sarvavandya gaṇādhīśa kiṃ tvayā japyate sadā || 1-1 || akṣamāleti kiṃ nāma saṃśayo me hṛdi sthitaḥ |
śabdātītaṃ paraṃ brahma tvameva paramārthavit || 1-2 || kathayānandaniṣyandasāndramānasaniścayāt |

īśvara uvāca --

kathayāmi varārohe yanmayā japyate sadā || 1-3 || akārādikṣakārāntā mātṛkā pīṭharūpiṇī |
caturdaśasvaropetā bindutrayavibhūṣitā || 1-4 || anusvāreṇa deveśi bindunaikena maṇḍitā |
visargeṇa ca bindubhyāṃ saṃlagnābhyāṃ virājitā || 1-5 || kalāmaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ śaktirūpaṃ maheśvari |
kakārādikṣakārāntā varṇāstu śivarūpiṇaḥ || 1-6 || vyañjanatvātsadānandenoccārasahitā yataḥ |
uccaretsvarasaṃbhinnāṃstadā devi na saṃśayaḥ || 1-7 || pañcāśadvarṇarūpeṇa śabdākhyaṃ vastu suvrate |
akāraḥ prathamo devi kṣakāro'ntima iṣyate || 1-8 || akṣamāleti vikhyātā mātṛkā varṇarūpiṇī |
śabdabrahmasvarūpeyaṃ śabdātītaṃ tu japyate || 1-9 || śabdātītaṃ paraṃ dhāma gaṇanārahitaṃ sadā |
ātmasvarūpaṃ jānīhi haṃsastu parameśvaraḥ || 1-10 || asminneva pare tattve bindutrayavibhūṣite |
mātṛkāsaṃpuṭatvena saṃsthitaṃ vyaktimāgatam || 1-11 || bindutrayaṃ pravakṣyāmi bījarūpaṃ varānane |
hakāraṃ bindurūpeṇa brahmāṇaṃ viddhi pārvati || 1-12 || sakāraḥ sargabindubhyāṃ hariścāhaṃ sureśvari |
avinābhāvasaṃsthānālloke hariharāviti || 1-13 || brahmabindurmaheśāni vāmā śaktinīgadyate |
viśvaṃ vamati yasmāttadvāmeyaṃ parikītītā || 1-14 || jyeṣṭhā tu vaiṣṇavī śaktiḥ pālayantī jagattrayam |
tato raudrī grasantī tu krameṇa parameśvarī || 1-15 || evaṃ bindutrayaṃ viddhi guṇatrayavibhūṣitam |
binduśabdena śūnyaṃ tu tathā'pi guṇasūcakam || 1-16 || icchājñānakriyārūpaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpakam |
puratrayātmakaṃ viddhi tattvatrayamayaṃ priye || 1-17 || bindutraye maheśāni sarvametatpratiṣṭhitam |
ambikābindubhirdevi guṇatrayaparamparā || 1-18 || jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiśca bindutrayabhavā śive |
jāgratsattvaguṇā jñeyā kevalaṃ śaktirūpiṇī || 1-19 || manovyāvṛttivistārā duḥkhadoṣābhilāṣiṇī |
śivarūpā suṣuptistu sarvavyāvṛttihāriṇī || 1-20 || dehadharmaparityaktā śivatattvasvarūpiṇī |
tamoguṇamayī karma grasantī mokṣarūpiṇī || 1-21 || suṣuptyante jāgarādau svapnāvasthā rajomayī |
ubhayairlakṣaṇairyuktā tṛṣṇālakṣaṇalakṣitā || 1-22 || avasthātrayametattu kathitaṃ bindusaṃbhavam |
etasminbaindave jñāte turyāvasthāṃ śṛṇu priye || 1-23 || nidrādau jāgarasyānte sphurattāmātralakṣaṇā |
avasthā pūrṇatāṃ prāptā turyāvasthā parā kalā || 1-24 || bhāvābhāvaparityaktā guṇātītā suniścalā |
iyameva yadā devi manasā prāpyate sadā || 1-25 || unmanī nāma sadrūpā jñānavallī cidātmikā |
bindutrayeṇa nādena prasṛtānandarūpiṇī || 1-26 || bindutrayasamāyogāt tripurānāmarūpiṇī |
varṇātītā savarṇā'pi kevalaṃ jñānacitkalā || 1-27 || enāṃ vidyāṃ samārādhya sarvajñatvaṃ mayi priye |
upāsyate mayā devi tripurā cākṣamālayā || 1-28 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre svarūpajñeyamātraṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1||

Die Laute der Matrika verbinden Klang und Bewusstsein.

Paṭala 2

atha dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrī devyuvāca --

tripurā parameśāna jñānamārgeṇa sūcitā |
tattvarūpeṇa kathaya yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 2-1 || tripurāyāḥ prakārastu mantrabhedaśca kiṃvidhaḥ |
sarvaṃ tacchretumicchāmi yena saubhāgyamāpnuyām || 2-2 ||

īśvara uvāca --

tripurā trividhā devi bālāṃ tu prathamaṃ śṛṇu |
yayā vijñātayā devi sākṣātsuragururbhavet || 2-3 || sūryasvaraṃ samuccārya bindunādakalānvitam |
svarāntaṃ pṛthivīyuktaṃ tūryasvaravibhūṣitam || 2-4 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ sargavānbhṛguravyayaḥ |
śakrasvarasamopeto vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā || 2-5 || gaṅgātaraṅgakallolavākpaṭutvapradāyinī |
mahāsaubhāgyajananī mahāsārasvatapradā || 2-6 || mahāsaundaryasubhagā mahāmṛtyuvināśinī |
brahmaviṣṇusurendrādivanditā pāpahāriṇī || 2-7 || sarvatīrthamayī devī svarṇaratnādidāyinī |
sarvalokamayī devī sarvalokavaśaṃkarī || 2-8 || sarvakṣetramayī devī sarvakāryārthasādhikā |
mahāmokṣapradā śāntā mahāmuktipradāyinī || 2-9 || vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi |
vaṇītuṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī parā || 2-10 || pañcavaktreṇa jihvābhiḥ pañcabhirnaiva śakyate |
vāgbhavenendumahasā vāgīśatvapradāyinī || 2-11 || kāmarājena bījena śakragopasphurattviṣā |
trailokyaṃ mohayantīyaṃ śaktibījena suvrate || 2-12 || sphuratsuvarṇavarṇena saubhāgyaṃ tasya mandire |
etasyāḥ sādhanaṃ devi kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 2-13 || prātarutthāya deveśi brahmarandhre nijaṃ gurum |
smṛtvā devīmayo bhūtvā tatprabhāpaṭalāmalaḥ || 2-14 || snānakarma tataḥ kuryānmūlamantraṃ smaranbudhaḥ |
trivāramañjalau vāri mantrayitvā tu mūrdhani || 2-15 || nikṣipet parameśāni tridhā cācamya tarpayet |
tridhā ca prokṣayeddehaṃ sūryāyārghaṃ nivedayet || 2-16 || mūlamantreṇa deveśi sūryamantreṇa vā priye |
śivabījaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 2-17 || bindunādasamāyuktaṃ haṃsaḥpadamathoccaret |
anena manunā devi sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 2-18 || yathāśaktyā japenmantraṃ gāyatrīṃ parameśvarīm |
mūlavidyādyamuccārya vāgīśvari ca vidmahe || 2-19 || dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya kāmeśvari ca dhīmahi |
tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt || 2-20 || yathāśaktyā japetpaścādyāgamaṇḍapamāviśet |
dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tathā || 2-21 || dvāraśriyaṃ dehalīṃ ca puruṣaṃ vāstusaṃjñakam |
saṃpūjya parameśāni pūjayedāsanaṃ budhaḥ || 2-22 || parābījaṃ samuccārya tataścādhārapūrvakam |
śaktītipadamālikhya kamalāsanamālikhet || 2-23 || ṅentaṃ namaḥpadaṃ kṛtvā cāsanasya manuḥ priye |
upaviśya tato devi bhūtān saṃtrāsayedbudhaḥ || 2-24 || bhūtaśuddhividhiṃ kuryātprāṇāyāmatrayeṇa tu |
vāyubījaṃ samuccārya ṣaṭkoṇādāgataṃ mahat || 2-25 || kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ maheśāni śoṣayedenasaḥ tanum |
āsane samyagāsīno vāmenāpūrya codaram || 2-26 || kumbhakena trirāvṛttyā dakṣiṇena ca recayet |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭheryannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam || 2-27 || prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā |
vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham || 2-28 || brahmahatyā śiro yasya svarṇasteyaṃ bhujadvayam |
surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam || 2-29 || tatsaṃsagīpadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam |
upapātakaromāṇaṃ kṛṣṇaśmaśruvilocanam || 2-30 || khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kruddhaṃ kukṣau pāpaṃ vicintayet |
śoṣayedvāyubījena dehaṃ ca parameśvari || 2-31 || pāpena sahitaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛtvā tena krameṇa hi |
vahnibījena saṃdagdhaṃ pāpena sahitaṃ śive || 2-32 || pāpena rahitaṃ paścātplāvayedamṛtāmbunā |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa jīvaṃ dehe nidhāpayet || 2-33 || mukhavṛttaṃ samuccārya haṃsastu viparītataḥ |
uccaretparameśāni vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī bhavet || 2-34 || prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantro'yaṃ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |
tenaiva vidhinā devi sthirī kuryānnijāṃ tanum || 2-35 || viśuddhadeho deveśi nyāsaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ |
ṛṣirasya maheśāni dakṣiṇāmūtīravyayaḥ || 2-36 || nyasecchirasi pūjyatvātpaṅktaśchando mukhe priye |
devatā hṛdaye bālā tripurā parameśvarī || 2-37 || bījaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ śaktistārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ tathā |
kāmarājaṃ maheśāni chando nyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 2-38 || nābhyādipādaparyantaṃ galādānābhi cāparam |
mūrdhādigalaparyantaṃ tryakṣarīṃ vinyasetkramāt || 2-39 || vāmapāṇitale caika dakṣapāṇitale tathā |
ubhayoḥ saṃpuṭe vidyāṃ tribījāṃ vinyasetpriye || 2-40 || pañca bāṇānkrameṇaiva karāṅguliṣu vinyaset |
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ krameṇa parameśvari || 2-41 || thāntadvayaṃ samālikhya vanhisaṃstha krameṇa hi |
mukhavṛttena netreṇa vāmena parimaṇḍitam || 2-42 || bāṇadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ mādanaṃ bhūmisaṃsthitam |
caturthasvarabindvāḍhyaṃ nāvarūpaṃ varānane || 2-43 || phāntaṃ kramasamāyuktaṃ vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sargavāṃścandramāḥ priye || 2-44 || pañca bāṇā maheśāni nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati |
kṣobhaṇadrāvaṇau devi tathā karṣaṇasaṃjñakaḥ || 2-45 || vaśyonmādau krameṇaiva nāmāni parameśvari |
kāmāstatraiva vijñeyāsteṣāṃ bījāni saṃśṛṇu || 2-46 || parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari |
tūryabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījaṃ ca kramātpriye || 2-47 || pañca kāmā ime devi nāmāni śṛṇu vallabhe |
kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ || 2-48 || mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikītītaḥ |
etānvinyasya deveśi karanyāsaṃ tataḥ param || 2-49 || mūlavidyāṃ dvirāvṛttyā sarvāṅgulitaleṣu ca |
ṣaḍaṅgakramayogena mātṛkāṃ vinyasettataḥ || 2-50 || mātṛkāṃ śṛṇu deveśi nyāsātpāpanikṛntanīm |
ṛṣirbrahmā'sya mantrasya gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 2-51 || devatā mātṛkā devi bījaṃ vyañjanasaṃcayaḥ |
śaktayastu svarā devi ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 2-52 || aṃāṃmadhye kavargaṃ ca iṃ ī madhye cavargakam |
uṃ ūṃ madhye ṭavargaṃ ca eṃ eṃ madhye tavargakam || 2-53 || oṃ au madhye pavargaṃ ca krameṇa parameśvari |
anusvāravisargāṃnte yaśavargau salakṣakau || 2-54 || hṛdayaṃ ca śirā devi śikhāṃ ca kavacaṃ tataḥ |
netramastraṃ nyasenṅentaṃ namaḥsvāhākrameṇa tu || 2-55 || vaṣaḍḍhuṃvauṣaḍantaṃ ca phaḍantaṃ yojayetpriye |
ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-56 || dvyaṣṭapatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarānṣoḍaśa vinyaset |
dvādaśacchadahṛtpadme kādīndvādaśa vinyaset || 2-57 || daśapatrāmbuje nābhau ḍakārādīnnyaseddaśa |
ṣaṭpatre liṅgasaṃsthe ca bakārādīnnyasecca paṭ || 2-58 || ādhāre caturo varṇānnyasedvādīṃścaturdale |
hakṣau bhrūmadhyage padme dvidale vinyasetpriye || 2-59 || ityantarmātṛkāṃ nyasya sarvāṅganyāsamācaret |
mūrdhani mukhavṛtte ca netrakarṇeṣu pārvati || 2-60 || nāsāgaṇḍoṣṭhadanteṣu mūrdhāsyeṣu ca vinyaset |
pāṇipādayugasyānte saṃdhyagreṣu kramātpriye || 2-61 || pārśvadvaye pṛṣṭhanābhijaṭhareṣu kramānnyaset |
yādīnsadhātukāndevi krameṇaiva tato nyaset || 2-62 || tvagasṛgmāṃsamedosthimajjāśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
prāṇātmā caiva jīvātmā paramātmā ca vinyaset || 2-63 || hṛdaye bāhumūle ca tathā'paragale priye |
kakṣayorhṛdayaprānte pāṇipādayuge tathā || 2-64 || jaṭharānanayordevi vyāpakaṃ ca kramānnyaset |
pañcāśadvarṇarūpāṃ ca kandarpaśaśibhūṣaṇām || 2-65 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśāṃ śuddhakṣaumavirājitām |
muktāvajrasphuradbhūṣāṃ japamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum || 2-66 || pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca vibhratīṃ parameśvarīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā nyasetpaścādvidyānyāsaṃ sureśvari || 2-67 || kurvīta dehasaṃnnāhaṃ tribhirbījaiḥ kramātpriye |
karayovīnyasedādau maṇibandhe tale nakhe || 2-68 || dakṣe vāme ca vinyasya kakṣakūrparapāṇiṣu |
punardakṣe ca vāme ca pādayośca tathā nyaset || 2-69 || pādānte hṛdaye liṅge nyaseddevi tataḥ param |
eteṣvaṅgeṣu deveśi saṃhārakramato nyaset || 2-70 || vidyāṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva jānīhi parameśvari |
tato nyasenmahādevi navayonyaṅkitābhidham || 2-71 || karṇayoścubuke bhūyaḥ śaṅkhayormukhamaṇḍale |
netrayornāsikāyāṃ ca bāhuyugme hṛdi priye || 2-72 || tathā kūrparayornābhau jānvorandhuni vinyaset |
pādayordevi guhye ca pārśvayorhṛtstanadvaye || 2-73 || kaṇṭhe ca navayonyākhyaṃ nyased bījatrayātmakam |
ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi dvirāvṛttyā krameṇa tu || 2-74 || tridvyekadaśakatridvisaṃkhyayā śailasaṃbhave |
aṅgulīnāṃ punardevi bāṇānkāmāṃśca vinyaset || 2-75 || lalāṭagalahṛnnābhimūlādhāreṣu vai kramāt |
mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 2-76 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre bālānyāsavidhirnāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 ||

Paṭala 3

atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ sansamāhitamanāstataḥ |
antaryāgavidhiṃ kuryātsākṣādbrahmamayaṃ priye || 3-1 || mūlādhāre mūlavidyāṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabhām |
sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ candrakoṭidravāṃ priye || 3-2 || bisatantusvarūpāṃ tāṃ bindutrivalayāṃ priye |
ūrdhvaśaktinipātena sahajena varānane || 3-3 || mūlaśaktidṛḍhatvena madhyabījaprabodhataḥ |
paramānandasaṃdohasānandaṃ cintayetparām || 3-4 || ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā bāhyapūjāṃ samācaret |
tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakroddhāraṃ samācaret || 3-5 || susthale śrībhave paṭṭe likhedyantramanuttamam |
īśānādagniparyantamṛjurekhāṃ samālikhet || 3-6 || īśādagnestadagrābhyāṃ rekhe ākṛṣya deśikaḥ |
ekīkṛtya ca vāruṇyāṃ śaktirekhā parā priye || 3-7 || trikoṇākārarūpeyaṃ tasyā upari saṃlikhet |
trikoṇākārarūpāttu śaktidvayamudāhṛtam || 3-8 || pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge tu mānayaṣṭivadālikhet |
rekhāṃ tu parameśāni vāyurākṣasakoṇagām || 3-9 || saṃdhibhedakrameṇaiva tayoḥ śaktyostataḥ param |
rekhe ākṛṣya koṇābhyāṃ tadagrātpūrvage kuru || 3-10 || vahnimaṇḍalametattu pūrvāgraṃ vīravandite |
ekena vahninā śaktidvayenaitadbhavetpriye || 3-11 || navayoniviśobhāḍhyaṃ cakrarājamidaṃ priye |
sarvasaubhāgyajanakaṃ sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam || 3-12 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ rogaharaṇaṃ dhanadāyakam |
etadbāhye tu saṃlekhyaṃ vṛttaṃ pūrṇendusaṃnibham || 3-13 || tallagnamaṣṭapatraṃ ca granthibhiścāṣṭabhiryutam |
granthayaḥ praṇavābhyāṃ ca saṃpuṭatvena kārayet || 3-14 || granthayaḥ kuliśā jñeyāḥ praṇavaireva suvrate |
triśūlāṣṭakamālikhya caturasraṃ likhetpriye || 3-15 || caturdvāraviśobhāḍhyaṃ sarvānandakaraṃ tathā |
hasauḥkāraṃ trikoṇāntaḥ sāṃlikhya varavaṇīni || 3-16 || kāmabījaṃ madhyamaṃ yadaṣṭakoṇeṣu saṃlikhet |
svarān ṣoḍaśa deveśi yugmayugmamabhedataḥ || 3-17 || dalāṣṭakeṣu saṃlikhya paścimādipradakṣiṇam |
granthisthāneṣu vargāṇāṃ kādīnāṃ parameśvariḥ || 3-18 || vilikhetsaptasaṃkhyānāmādyārṇaṃ kramataḥ priye |
kṣakāramaṣṭame yojyaṃ śeṣānvarṇānkrameṇa tu || 3-19 || triśūlāgreṣu saṃlikhya paścimādikrameṇa tu |
tadbāhye mātṛkāvṛttaṃ vilikhya parameśvari || 3-20 || caturasre maheśāni mātṛkāṃ kāmagabhītām |
vilikhya pūjayedyantraṃ hemaraupyādipaṭṭake || 3-21 || tāmre vā darpaṇe tāle kāśmīraprabhave'pi vā |
candanādyanvite bhūmau kuṅkumenātha vā punaḥ || 3-22 || sindūrarajasā vā'pi kastūrīghusṛṇendubhiḥ |
bhūrje gorocanādravyaiḥ kalpitaṃ mānase'tha vā || 3-23 || suvarṇaratnalekhinyā sarvakāryārthasādhakaḥ |
vilikhya yantraṃ deveśi pūjādravyaiḥ prapūjayet || 3-24 || kulāgamakrameṇaiva dhyātvā brahmavikāśinīm |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ bisatantutanīyatīm || 3-25 || udyadādityarucirāṃ smaredaśubhaśāntaye |
bhramadūbhramaranīlābhadhammillāmalapuṣpiṇīm || 3-26 || brahmarandhrasphuradbhṛṅgamuktārekhāvirājitām |
muktārekhālasadratnatilakāṃ mukuṭojjvalām || 3-27 || viśuddhamuktāratnāḍhyāṃ candrarekhākirīṭinīm |
bhramadbhramaranīlābhanayanatrayarājinīm || 3-28 || sūryabhāsvanmahāratnakuṇḍalālaṅkṛtāṃ parām |
śukrākārasphuranmuktāhārabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 3-29 || graiveyāṅgadamuktābhiḥ sphuratkāntivirājitām |
gaṅgātaraṅgakarpūraśubhrāmbaravirājitām || 3-30 || śrīkhaṇḍavallīsadṛśabāhuvallīvirājitām |
kaṅkaṇādilasadbhūṣāṃ maṇibandhalasatprabhām || 3-31 || pravālapallavākārapāṇipallavarājitām |
vajravaidūryamuktālimekhalāṃ vimalaprabhām || 3-32 || raktotpaladalākārapādapallavabhūṣitām |
nakṣatramālāsaṃkāśamuktāmañjīramaṇḍitām || 3-33 || vāmena pāṇinaikena pustakaṃ cāpareṇa tu |
abhayaṃ ca prayacchantīṃ sādhakāya varānane || 3-34 || akṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ dakṣapāṇidvayena hi |
dadhatīṃ cintayeddevīṃ vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradām || 3-35 || kṣīrakundendudhavalāṃ prasannāṃ saṃsmaretpriye || 3-36 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripureśvarīdhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3||

Paṭala 4

atha caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca --

cakramaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ na pūjā tatra maṇḍale |
kathitā parameśāna śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 4-1 ||

īśvara uvāca --

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūjāmaṇḍalamuttamam |
pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāyādau ravidevīvirājitām || 4-2 || vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca ambikecchā tataḥ param |
jñānā kriyā kubjikā ca ṛddhiścaiva viṣaghnikā || 4-3 || dūtarī caiva ānandā devi dvādaśa śaktayaḥ |
muktāphalāmalamaṇisphuracchatraṃ śaśiprabham || 4-4 || gaṅgātaraṅgadhavalaṃ cāmaradvayamadrije |
navaratnasphuraddīpti tāmbūlasya karaṇḍakam || 4-5 || mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrādidāmabhiḥ |
pūrṇaṃ ratnamayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ tathā'laṅkārapūritām || 4-6 || peṭikāṃ vyajanadvandvaṃ navaratnābhibhūṣitam |
nīlakaṇṭhasya picchaistu tathośīravirājitam || 4-7 || karpūramṛganābhyāḍhyaṃ kuṅkumakṣodamaṇḍitam |
caṣakaṃ svarṇaracitaṃ kaṅkatīṃ hīrarājitām || 4-8 || kajjalasya śalākāṃ ca karaṇḍaṃ candrapūritam |
dadhānāḥ parameśāni śaktayaḥ pīṭhasaṃsthitāḥ || 4-9 || pūrvādiparitaḥ pūjyā ravisaṃkhyā varānane |
saṃpūjya madhye deveśi pretasiṃhāsanaṃ yajet || 4-10 || ratnasvarṇākṛti sphāraṃ dīptimacchuddhamavyayam |
pañcapretāsanaṃ sākṣānmokṣadāyi na saṃśayaḥ || 4-11 ||

śrīdevyuvāca --

pañca pretān maheśāna brūhi teṣāṃ tu kāraṇam |
nirjīvā avināśaste nityarūpāḥ kathaṃ vibho || 4-12 || nirjīve nāśa evāsti te kathaṃ nityatāṃ gatāḥ |

īśvara uvāca --

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre pañcapretamayaṃ katham || 4-13 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
pañca pretā varārohe niścalā eva sarvadā || 4-14 || brahmaṇaḥ parameśāni mātṛtvaṃ sṛṣṭirūpakam |
vāmāśaktestu vijñeyaṃ brahmā preto na saṃśayaḥ || 4-15 || śivasya karaṇaṃ nāsti śaktestu karaṇaṃ sadā |
brahmāṇḍalakṣanirmāṇaṃ jāyate śaktitaḥ priye || 4-16 || ata eva maheśāni śivaḥ preto na saṃśayaḥ |
viṣṇau ca pālanaṃ nāsti pālayantī parā śivā || 4-17 || jyeṣṭhābhidhā maheśāni saiva viṣṇuritīritā |
viṣṇustu niścalo devi vaiṣṇavī vyāptikāriṇī || 4-18 || pālayantī jagatsarvaṃ viśvanāṭakakāriṇī |
ata eva maheśāni viṣṇuḥ preto na saṃśayaḥ || 4-19 || rudrastu paramaṃ tattvaṃ śivo niścala eva hi |
grasantī rudraśaktistu tamorūpā varānane || 4-20 || guṇatrayaṃ śive nāsti guṇātītaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
nirguṇasya kathaṃ grāso niścalasya varānane || 4-21 || grasantī rudraśaktistu trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca guṇātītāḥ sadā priye || 4-22 || saguṇāḥ parameśāni sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakāḥ |
īśvaro'pi varārohe mahāpretaḥ sadā'naghe |
śive niścalatā kasmādīśvaratvaṃ bhavetpriye || 4-23 || yaḥ kartā ca svayaṃ hartā sa īśo nānyathā bhavet |
kartṛhartṛtvayugalaṃ niścale na hi sundari || 4-24 || īśvaratvaṃ śivāyāṃ tu na śive parameśvari |
ata eva mahāpreta īśvaro nānyathā bhavet || 4-25 || sadāśivo mahāpretaḥ kevalaṃ niścalaḥ priye |
avyaktaḥ paramānando brahmānandamayī śivā || 4-26 || śaktyā vinā śive devi vāsanā na pravartate |
ata eva maheśāni mahāpretāsanaṃ yajet || 4-27 || cakramadhye sthitaṃ bījaṃ sadāśivamahāpadam |
pretapadmāsanaṃ ṅentaṃ hṛnmanurmanurīritaḥ || 4-28 || mahāsanasya mantro'yaṃ kalārṇaḥ parameśvari |
siṃhāsanaṃ samabhyarcya tataścāvāhanaṃ kuru || 4-29 || vahannāḍīkrameṇaiva mūlādibrahmarandhragām |
saṃvitkalāṃ pareśāni sarvajñāṃ kulasundarīm || 4-30 || āvāhya cakramadhye tu tarpayetkulasundarīm |
āvāhanādimudrāstu kathayāmi tavānaghe || 4-31 || ūrdhvāṃñjalimadhaḥ kuryādiyamāvāhanī bhavet |
iyaṃ tu viparītā syāttadā vai sthāpanī matā || 4-32 || militaṃ muṣṭiyugalaṃ saṃnidhāpanarūpiṇī |
antaraṅguṣṭhamuṣṭibhyāṃ saṃnirodhanarūpiṇī || 4-33 || etasyā eva mudrāyāstarjanyau sarale yadā |
savyāpasavyabhramaṇānmudreyamavaguṇṭhanī || 4-34 || aṅgamantrairnyaseddevi devyaṅge sādhakottamaḥ |
saṃkalīkaraṇaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ vyāptikāriṇī || 4-35 || karāvekatra saṃyojyāvaṅguṣṭhau bandhayetpriye |
paramīkaraṇaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ tu tataḥ param || 4-36 || parivartya karau paścāttarjanīmadhyamāyugam |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāyugmaṃ parasparayutaṃ kuru || 4-37 || dhenumudrevamākhyātā amṛtīkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
etā sādhāraṇā mudrā darśayitvā tataḥ param || 4-38 || varadābhayamudre ca varadābhayavatpriye |
pustakavadvāmakaraṃ kuryātsamatalaṃ priye || 4-39 || pustakaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ vāgvilāsaṃ prayacchati |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayoge tu dakṣahaste tu pārvati || 4-40 || akṣamāleti mudreyaṃ jñānamudrā ca vai bhavet |
muṣṭiṃ badhvā dakṣakare tarjanyaṅkuśarūpiṇī || 4-41 || aṅkuśākhyā mahāmudrā trailokyākaṣīṇī bhavet |
tarjanīyugalaṃ devi vāmāṃse śṛṅkhalākṛti || 4-42 || pāśamudrā samākhyātā trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamā |
yathā hastagataṃ cāpaṃ tathā hastaṃ kuru priye || 4-43 || cāpamudreyamākhyātā vāmahaste vyavasthitā |
yathā hastagato bāṇastathā hastaṃ kuru priye || 4-44 || bāṇamudreyamākhyātā ripuvarganikṛntanī |
vāmahastatalaṃ devi kapālākṛti kārayet || 4-45 || kapālamudrā deveśi devyānandakarī sadā |
hastābhyāṃ kamalākāro yadā tatkamalaṃ bhavet || 4-46 || eṣā kamalamudrā ca lakṣmīvṛddhikarī matā |
iti cāyudhamudrāstu darśayitvā varānane || 4-47 || gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni dadyātstrīsahitaḥ sadā |
upacārairalaṃkāraistoṣayet parameśvarīm || 4-48 || layāṅgaṃ kalpayeddehe samyaksantarpayecchivām |
parivārārcanaṃ paścādādāvaṅgākṛtiṃ priye || 4-49 || gurupūjānantaraṃ tu prathamaṃ gurumarcayet |
prāgyonimadhyayonyostu madhye nijaguruṃ yajet || 4-50 || viśeṣamudrāṃ deveśi darśayetsarvasiddhaye |
parivartya karau samyaktarjanīvāhanī same || 4-51 || madhyame kuru tanmadhye yojayettadanantaram |
anyonyāmike devi kaniṣṭhe tu yathāsthite || 4-52 || aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ yojitābhyāṃ yonyākāraṃ tu kalpayet |
yonimudreyamākhyātā parā trailokyamātṛkā || 4-53 || iyameva hṛdi kṣiptā trailokyakṣobhiṇī bhavet |
trailokyadrāviṇī nāma mukhasthā parameśvarī || 4-54 || bhrūmadhyasthā mahādevi trailokyākaṣīṇī bhavet |
lalāṭasthā mahādevi trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 4-55 || brahmarandhrasthitā devi trailokyonmādakāriṇī |
pañcamudrāmayīṃ mudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ ca darśayet || 4-56 || tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ paritaḥ pīṭhamadrije |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca pūjayet || 4-57 || agrakoṇe ratiṃ yaṣṭvā prītimuttarakoṇake |
manobhavāṃ dakṣakoṇe tato bāṇān samarcayet || 4-58 || uttarasyāṃ dvayaṃ devi dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi dvayam |
agre caikaṃ krameṇaiva bāṇān pañcādrije yajet || 4-59 || pañca kāmāṃstathā devi bāṇavatparipūjayet |
anaṅgakusumāṃ devi tathā'naṅgādimekhalām || 4-60 || anaṅgamadanāṃ paścādanaṅgamadanāturām |
subhagāṃ pañcamīṃ devi bhagāṃ ca bhagasapīṇīm || 4-61 || bhagamālāṃ mahādevi pūrvādikramato yajet |
aṣṭayoniṣu deveśi tato brāhmyādikā yajet || 4-62 || yugmayugmaprabhedena vasupatre varānane |
asitāṅgaṃ tathā brāhmīṃ ruruṃ māheśvarīṃ priye || 4-63 || caṇḍaṃ kaumārikāṃ caiva krodhaṃ vaiṣṇavadevatām |
unmattaṃ caiva vārāhīṃ māhendrīṃ ca kapālinam || 4-64 || bhīṣaṇaṃ caiva cāmuḍāṃ saṃhāraṃ cāṣṭamaṃ yajet |
mahālakṣmīṃ mahādevi yugmāni paripūjayet || 4-65 || paścimādikrameṇaiva tataḥ pīṭhāṣṭakaṃ yajet |
kāmarūpaṃ ca malayaṃ tataḥ kaulagiriṃ tathā || 4-66 || kulāntakaṃ ca cauhāraṃ jālandharamataḥ paramṃ |
uḍḍīyānaṃ ddevakūṭaṃ pīṭhāṣṭakamidaṃ kramāt || 4-67 || granthisthāneṣu saṃpūjyaṃ paścimādikrameṇa tu |
triśūlaṃ parito devi mātṛkāvṛttamaṇḍale || 4-68 || bhairavā daśa saṃpūjyāḥ paścimādikramāt priye |
hetukaṃ caiva vetālaṃ tanmadhye tripurāntakam || 4-69 || agnijihvaṃ ca kālāntaṃ tathā caiva kapālinam |
ekapādaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ malayaṃ hāṭakeśvaram || 4-70 || daśābhyarcya mahādevi bhairavān mātṛmaṇḍale |
caturasre maheśāni lokapālāṣṭakaṃ yajet || 4-71 || indramagniṃ yamaṃ devi rākṣasaṃ varuṇaṃ tathā |
vāyuṃ kuberamīśānaṃ pūrvādikramato yajet || 4-72 || brahmāṇaṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca ūrdhvādhaḥ kramato yajet |
vāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya baṭukāya namo likhet || 4-73 || yāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya yoginībhyo namastathā |
kṣāṃkāraṃ bījamucyārya kṣetrapālāya vai namaḥ || 4-74 || gāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya tato gaṇapatiṃ likhet |
ṅentaṃ namaḥ paścimādidikṣu pūjyāḥ krameṇa tu || 4-75 || caturasre tu saṃpūjyā vidikṣu parameśvari |
vāyavyādikrameṇaiva vakṣyamāṇā maheśvari || 4-76 || vasavo dvādaśādityā rudrāścaiva tataḥ priye |
sarve bhūtā varārohe krameṇa paripūjayet || 4-77 || pūjāṃ vidhāya deveśīmupacāraiḥ prapūjayet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ prapūjayet || 4-78 || uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva vyavasthitā |
paścimāśāmukho devi yadā cakraṃ prapūjayet || 4-79 || paścimāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva vyavasthitā |
dakṣiṇāśāmukho devi tadā cakraṃ prapūjayet || 4-80 || dakṣiṇāśā tato devi pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 4-81 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripureśvarīpūjākramavidhirnāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 ||

Paṭala 5

atha pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca --

kumārīkrama ākhyāto mudrāsanasamanvitaḥ |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi balidānādikaṃ vibho || 5-1 ||

īśvara uvāca --

dhūpaṃ vistārayetsamyaṅmūlamantraṃ hṛdi smaran |
vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo dhūpa uttamaḥ || 5-2 || āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
anena manunā devi devyai dhūpaṃ nivedayet || 5-3 || suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 5-4 || tathaiva dīpamantro'yaṃ vidyānte parameśvari |
ārātrikaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvakāryārthasiddhaye || 5-5 || sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye sthālake parameśvari |
kuṅkumena likhetpadmaṃ vasupatraṃ manoharam || 5-6 || candrarūpaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye mastake śive |
dīpamekaṃ vinikṣipya vasupatre'ṣṭa dīpakān || 5-7 || yavagodhūmamudgādiracitāñ śarkarāyutān |
caṣakānvitamudrābhiḥ śobhitānghṛtapūritān || 5-8 || abhimantrya maheśāni ratneśvaryā tataḥ param |
śrībījaṃ ca parābījaṃ saṃlikhya varavaṇīni || 5-9 || gasau ca mapanāḥ paścādindrasthāḥ kramataḥ priye |
vāmakarṇasamāyuktā bindunādavibhūṣitāḥ || 5-10 || bījapañcakametattu pañcaratnāni sundari |
pūrvabīje vilomena ratneśīyaṃ navākṣarī || 5-11 || mūlamantreṇa cābhyarcya tataścārātrikaṃ caret |
sthālakaṃ tu samuddhṛtya mastakāntaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 5-12 || navavāraṃ maheśāni tato nīrājanaṃ caret |
samastacakracakreśīyute devi navātmike || 5-13 || ārātīkamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye |
nīrājanamanurdevi vidyānte prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 5-14 || ārātīke maheśāni cakramudrā vyavasthitā |
vāmahastāṅaguṣṭhagarbhe kaniṣṭhāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ nayet || 5-15 || kaniṣṭhāgarbhage vāme dakṣāṅguṣṭhaṃṃ vinikṣipet |
anyonyakarayordevi cakramudreyamīritā || 5-16 || ārātīkavidhiṃ kṛtvā naivaidyaṃ tu nivedayet |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaścandraraśmisamaprabhaḥ || 5-17 || lasattaṇḍulajo devi cārumṛdvodanaḥ priye |
hiṅgujīramarīcāḍhyairārdrakai ruciraḥ priye || 5-18 || vaṭakaḥ kuṅkumākāraḥ pāyasaṃ hemasaṃnibham |
dugdhagambhīrasubhagaṃ śarkarāpūrapūritam || 5-19 || kapilāghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bhūrjatvaṅmaṇḍakāḥ priye |
śarkarālolitā devi sūpaṃ mudgodbhavaṃ tathā || 5-20 || nānāvidhāni peyāni vyañjanāni bahūni ca |
ityādyannarasopetaṃ naivedyaṃ kalpayedbudhaḥ || 5-21 || manaḥkalpitarūpaṃ vā tripurāyai nivedayet |
hemāpātragataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam || 5-22 || pañcadhā ṣaḍrsopetaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari |
vidyānte parameśāni naivedyamanurīritaḥ || 5-23 || pariṣiṃcya tato devi nityahomaṃ samācaret |
mūlamantreṇa deveśi hunetpañcāhutiḥ kramāt || 5-24 || prāṇāpānau tathā vyāna udānañca samānakaḥ |
etatsvarūpaṃ jānīyādāhutīnāṃ ca pañcakam || 5-25 || ṣaḍāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgena nityahomo'yamīritaḥ |
nityahomavidhiṃ kṛtvā balidānavidhiṃ caret || 5-26 || īśāne ca tathāgneye nairṛtye ca tathā priye |
vāyavye kramato devi maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 5-27 || śrīcakramabhito devi trikoṇaṃ vyoma cālikhet |
pūrvamantraiḥ samabhyarcya baṭukādibhiradrije || 5-28 || ehyehi devi putrānte vaṭukānte'tha nātha ca |
kapilānte jaṭābhāra bhāsurānte trinetra ca || 5-29 || jvālāmukha ca sarvānte vighnānnāśaya nāśaya |
sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhāpadam || 5-30 || vahnijāyānvito mantro baṭukasya udāhṛtaḥ |
anena vidhinā devi baṭukasya baliṃ priye || 5-31 || ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi vā gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā |
pātāle vā'nale vā salila-- pavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā || 5-32 || kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena |
prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhada-- balividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || 5-33 || etadante maheśāni yāṃ bījaṃ yoginī tataḥ |
bhyaḥ svāhā sarvavarṇānte yoginīpadamālikhet || 5-34 || kavacaṃ cāstramālikhya vahnijāyāṃ punalīkhet |
anena manunā devi yoginīnāṃ baliṃ haret || 5-35 || ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnaṃ kṣakāraṃ vilikhetpriye |
sthānakṣetrapadaṃ pāladhūpadīpādi cālikhet || 5-36 || sahitaṃ balimālikhya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa vadet tato |
vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ kṣetrapālasya sundari || 5-37 || anena manunā devi kṣetrapālabaliḥ smṛtaḥ |
gāṃgīṃgūṃtrayamālikhya ḍentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tataḥ || 5-38 || varānte varadānte ca sarvānte janamālikhet |
me vaśaṃ cānaya procya sarvopapadamālikhet || 5-39 || cārānte sahitaṃ coktvā baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhāpadam |
vahnijāyānvito mantro gaṇapasya baliṃ haret || 5-40 || vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ baṭukasya baliṃ haret |
tarjanyanāmikā caiva madhyamopari yojayet || 5-41 || yonyākāreṇa vāmena yoginīnāṃ balirbhavet |
aṅguṣṭhamadhyamānāmā yonyākāreṇa yojayet || 5-42 || vāmamuṣṭiṃ vidhāyādau tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kuru |
anayā mudrayā devi kṣetrapālabalirbhavet || 5-43 || tathā muṣṭestu madhyasthāmaṅagulīṃ daṇḍavatkuru |
gajatuṇḍā mahāmudrā gaṇapasya balirbhavet || 5-44 || athavā vāmabhāge tu maṇḍalaṃ caikamālikhet |
tatraiva balidāmaṃ tu kuryātsarvārthasiddhaye || 5-45 || ātmavidyāṃ śivaistattvairguruṃ saṃtarpya devatām |
saṃtoṣyānandasahitaḥ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 5-46 || anena vidhinā devi pūjayetparameśvarīm |
pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddhāṃ paramānandarūpiṇīm || 5-47 || pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddhāṃ citkalāṃ cintayetsadā |
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunetpriye || 5-48 || tarpaṇaṃ tu tathā kuryātsarvasaubhāgyavānbhavet || 5-49 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripureśvarīyajanavidhirnāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 ||

Paṭala 6

atha ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca --

pañcasiṃhāsanagatā kathaṃ sā tripurā parā |
kathayasva maheśāna kathaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet || 6-1 ||

īśvara uvāca --

yathā śrītripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī |
saṃṃpatpradā nāma tasyāḥ śṛṇu nirmalamānase || 6-2 || śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
kāmarājaṃ tathā devi śivacandrānvitaṃ tataḥ || 6-3 || pṛthvībījāntavahnyāḍhyaṃ tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
śaktibīje maheśāni śivaṃ vahniṃ ca yojayet || 6-4 || vyomādivahnisaṃsthaṃ tu viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
kumāryāḥ parameśāni hitvā sargaṃ tu baindavam || 6-5 || tripurā bhairavī devī mahāsaṃpatpradā priye |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 6-6 || brahmānandamayī sākṣātsarvasāmrājyadāyinī |
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi mahāsaṃpatpradaṃ priye || 6-7 || ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ sphuraccandrajaṭāśikhām |
kirīṭaratnavilasaccitracitritamauktikām || 6-8 || sravadrudhirapaṅkāḍhyamuṇḍamālāvalīyutām |
nayanatrayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pūrṇenduvadanānvitām || 6-9 || muktāhāralatārājat pīnonnataghanastanīm |
trivalīkhacitālagnāṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitām || 6-10 || raktāmbaraparīdhānāṃ yauvanonmattarūpiṇīm |
pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām || 6-11 || varadānaratāṃ nityaṃ mahāsaṃpatpradāṃ smaret |
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kumāryā iva suvrate || 6-12 || tripurā bhairavī devī pañcasiṃhāsanānvitā |
prathamaṃ śṛṇu deveśi brahmā sṛṣṭikaro yadā || 6-13 || niścetano'pi deveśi tadā tripuradevatām |
samārādhyābhavatkartā sṛṣṭestu parameśvari || 6-14 || brahmāṇaṃ taṃ samārādhya tapasā mahatā priye |
śakro'bhūddevarājo'yaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi pālakaḥ || 6-15 || tadā prasannā tripurā pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitā |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām || 6-16 || vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya jīvaprāṇasamanvitām |
sakalā bhuvaneśāni dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 6-17 || jīvaṃ prāṇaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
visargāḍhyaṃ maheśāni vidyā trailokyamātṛkā || 6-18 || trailokyamohanī devī parabrahmacidātmikā |
caitanyabhairavī nāma cetanā niṣkale śive || 6-19 || udyadbhāsvatsahasrābhāṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitām |
mukuṭojjvalasaccandralekhāṃ raktāmbarānvitām || 6-20 || pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahastakapālinīm |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 6-21 || evaṃ dhyātvā bhajeddevīṃ pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām |
dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasetsarvāṅgalakṣaṇām || 6-22 || yantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi devi trailokyamohanam |
trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ varānane || 6-23 || caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |
tatrāvāhya mahādevīṃ pūrvavatparameśvarīm || 6-24 || mudrāḥ pradarśayetpaścātparivārārcanaṃ yajet |
prathamāvaraṇaṃ devi ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ tu pūrvavat || 6-25 || ratyādikāstataḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvavatparameśvari |
agre vasantaṃ vāme tu kāmadevaṃ varānane || 6-26 || cāpaṃ dakṣiṇakoṇe ca bāṇān pūrvavadadrije |
ḍākinīṃ rākinīṃ caiva lākinīṃ kākinīṃ tathā || 6-27 || śākinīṃ hākinīṃ devi paścimādikramādyajet |
anaṅgakusumā mukhyā vasupatreṣu pūrvavat || 6-28 || parabhṛtsārasau caiva śukameghāhvayau punaḥ |
apāṅgambhrūvilāsau ca hāvabhāvau prapūjayet || 6-29 || indrādyā lokapālāstu krameṇa paripūjayet |
pūrvasiṃhāsane devi kathitā vīravandite || 6-30 || kāmeśvarī ca rudrāṇāṃ pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitā |
etasyā eva vidyāyā bījadvayamudāhṛtam || 6-31 || tadante parameśāni nityaklinne madadrave |
etasyā eva tārtīyaṃ rudrāṇāṃ parameśvari || 6-32 || pūjādhyānādikaṃ devi caitanyāyāśca pūrvavat |
trikoṇe tu viśeṣo'sti kathayāmi tavānaghe || 6-33 || agrakoṇakrameṇaiva nityāṃ klinnāṃ madadravām |
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇātpaścātpūjayetsarvasiddhaye || 6-34 || anenaiva prakāreṇa pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām |
tripurāṃ bhairavīṃ devīṃ pūjayetparameśvarīm || 6-35 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre pūrvasiṃhāsanakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||

Paṭala 7

atha saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

etāmārādhya deveśi mahātripurabhairavīm |
pālako'bhūnniścalo'pi pretatvātsuravandite || 7-1 || yoganidrāchalāddevi pretatvaṃ tasya niścalam |
taddhyānena svayaṃ śaktirabhūtkuvalayekṣaṇe || 7-2 || tāmārādhya mahāviṣṇuraghoreṇa mukhena ca |
tripuro nijīto devi trailokyabhayakārakaḥ || 7-3 || tadā siṃhāsane prauḍhā dakṣiṇe parameśvari |
mantraṃ tasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi ripubhāranikṛntanam || 7-4 || śivacandrau mādanāntaṃ vāntaṃ vahnisamanvitam |
śaktibhinnaṃ bindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ priye || 7-5 || saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tadeva hi |
sadāśivasya bījaṃ tu siṃhāsanagatasya ca || 7-6 || eṣā vidyā maheśāni vaṇītuṃ kena śakyate |
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi ripubhāranikṛntanam || 7-7 || udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |
nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm || 7-8 || sravadrudhiramuṇḍālikalitāṃ raktavāsasam |
triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ caiva khaḍgaṃ kheṭakameva ca || 7-9 || pinākaṃ ca śarāndevi pāśāṅkuśayugaṃ kramāt |
pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca śivasiṃhāsane sthitām || 7-10 || evaṃ dhyātvā maheśāni pūjāmaṇḍalamārabhet |
trikoṇaṃ caiva vṛttaṃ ca vṛttāṣṭadalanīrajam || 7-11 || vṛttaṃ bhūsadanopetameṣā tripurayantrikā |
vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrīṃ ca kālī ca varalocane || 7-12 || kalāḍhyāṃ ca balāḍhyāṃ ca yajedvikariṇīṃ piraye |
balapramathinīṃ caiva sarvabhūtāntamāvadet || 7-13 || damanīṃ ca tathā'cītvā manonmanīpadānvitām |
evaṃ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya tataḥ siṃhāsanaṃ yajet || 7-14 || aghoravidyārūpaṃ tu mahāpāpanikṛntanam |
aghore vāgbhavaṃ devi ghore tu bhuvaneśvarīm || 7-15 || ghoraghoratarebhyaśca vilikhya suravandite |
sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo devyā bījayugaṃ likhet || 7-16 || namaste'stupadaṃ kuryādrudrarūpe hsau likhet |
triṃśadbhiśca tribhirvarṇaivīdyeyaṃ kathitā priye || 7-17 || anena manunā devi yajetsiṃhāsanaṃ budhaḥ |
āvāhanādikaṃ kuryāt kramārcanamataḥ param || 7-18 || ādāvaṅgāvṛttirdevi dvirāvṛttyā'ṅgapūjanam |
ratyāditrayamabhyarcya tathā'naṅgādikā yajet || 7-19 || brāhmyādiyugmaṃ saṃpūjya vasupatreṣu mātṛkāḥ |
bhūbimbe lokapālāṃśca sāyudhānparameśvarī || 7-20 || dvitīyasiṃhāsanagāṃ pūjayedrudrabhairavīm || 7-21 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre dvitīyasiṃhāsane rudrabhairavīyajanaṃ nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 ||

Paṭala 8

athāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

paścime bhairavī devī ṣaṭkūṭā parameśvarī |
yatsphūrtyā sa śivo devi sṛṣṭisaṃhāraṇakṣamaḥ || 8-1 || ḍākinīrākinībīje lākinīkākinīyugāt |
bīje āhṛtya deveśi yojayeccandrasūryayoḥ || 8-2 || ādyamaikārasaṃyuktamanyadīkāramaṇḍitam |
śakrasvarasamāyuktaṃ tārtīyaṃ bījamālikhet || 8-3 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śailasambhave |
eṣā vidyā maheśāni rudrasiṃhāsena sthitā || 8-4 || dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvabhūtanikṛntanam |
bālasūryaprabhāṃ devīṃ japākusumasannibhām || 8-5 || muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ bālasūryasamāṃśukām |
suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnatapayodharām || 8-6 || pāśāṅkuśau pustakaṃ ca dadhānāṃ japamālikām |
evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 8-7 || dvirāvṛttyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya parameśvari |
yantramasyā varārohe trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ likhet || 8-8 || bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ravipatraṃ samālikhet |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 8-9 || ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ devi pūrvavatpūjayetpriye |
ratyāditritayaṃ devi trikoṇe paripūjayet || 8-10 || ḍākinyādyāstu ṣaṭkoṇe vasupatre tataḥ param |
brāhmyādiyugalaṃ paścādravipatre tataḥ param || 8-11 || bālāyāḥ pīṭhaśaktīstu vāmādyāḥ pūjayetpriye |
caturasre lokapālān sāyudhān parameśvari || 8-12 || evaṃ pūjāvidhiṃ kuryādbhogamokṣaphalāptaye |
anenaiva vidhānena nityākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ yajet || 8-13 || sarvasaubhāgyadāṃ nityāṃ sarvasāmrājyadāyinīm |
etasyā eva vidyāyāḥ ṣaḍvarṇān kramataḥ sthitān || 8-14 || viparītān vada prauḍhe vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣadā |
nityākhyā bhairavī devi ripubhāranikṛntanī || 8-15 || nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret || 8-16 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre paścimasiṃhāsanakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||

Paṭala 9

atha navamaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

śṛṇu devi mahāvidyāṃ cintiteṣṭaphalapradām |
yasyā vijñānamātreṇa bhuvanādhipatirbhavet || 9-1 || haṃsādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ cādyaṃ hasakānte sureśvari |
bhūbījaṃ bhuvaneśānī dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 9-2 || śivacandrau maheśāni śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 9-3 || eṣā vidyā maheśāni bhuvaneśvarabhairavī |
madhyabījena deveśi ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedinā || 9-4 || ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyasya dhyāyeddevīṃ caturbhujām |
japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 9-5 || candrarekhājaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam |
nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 9-6 || pāśāṅkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ smaret |
evaṃ dhyātvā'rcayeddevīṃ yantroddhāraṃ ca pūrvavat || 9-7 || caitanyabhairavī devī yantravatparameśvari |
siṃhāsanaṃ samabhyarcya parivārārcanaṃ yajet || 9-8 || ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ devi pūrvavatparipūjayet |
ratyādyāḥ pūjayeddevi trikoṇe tadanantaram || 9-9 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca pūjyāstatraiva sundari |
ḍākinyādyāstathā pūjyā vasupatre tataḥ param || 9-10 || anaṅgakusumādyāśca brāhmyādiyugalaṃ tataḥ |
bhūbimbe lokapālāṃśca baṭukādyāṃśca pūjayet || 9-11 || yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ pūjayetsuravandite |
sadāśivasakhā yasmātkuberaḥ parameśvari || 9-12 || yeneyaṃ prāthītā devī rājarājastato bhavet |
tenaiva prāthītā vidyā gaurī gauraphalapradā || 9-13 || annapūrṇeśvarī nāma sarvasaṃpatpradā satām |
anayā vidyayā devi kubero dhananāyakaḥ || 9-14 || lokapāleṣu sarveṣu dhanaratnādipūrṇatā |
tathā'nnapūrṇatā tasminsusthirā'syāḥ prasādataḥ || 9-15 || annapūrṇā mahādevi sākṣātkāmadughā'drije |
mantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 9-16 || tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījaṃ kāmarājakam |
hṛdante bhagavatyarṇā māheśvari padaṃ likhet || 9-17 || annapūrṇe'gnijāyā ca vidyeyaṃ viṃśadakṣarī |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā siddhidā nāsti bhūtale || 9-18 || bhuvaneśī maheśāni ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhinnayā |
ṣaḍaṅgāni maheśāni cchandonyāsānantaram || 9-19 || ṛṣirbrahmā'sya mantrasya paṅtiśchando varānane |
annapūrṇeśvarī devi devatā parikītītā || 9-20 || bījaṃ ca bhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ śaktirucyate |
kīlakaṃ kāmarājaṃ syātṣaḍaṅgānantaraṃ tataḥ || 9-21 || ekamekaṃ punaścaikaṃ punarekaṃ dvayaṃ catuḥ |
catuścatustathā dvābhyāṃ padānyetāni pārvati || 9-22 || padāni nava deveśi nava dvāreṣu vinyaset |
mūrdhādigudaparyantaṃ punasteṣu varānane || 9-23 || gudādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ padānāṃ navakaṃ nyaset |
brahmarandhrāsyahṛdayamūlādhāreṣvanukramāt || 9-24 || caturbījāni vinyasya śeṣeṣvanyān pravinyaset |
golakaṃ ca tato devi vinyasya vidhivatpriye || 9-25 || prāṇāyāmaṃ prakurvīta pūjāmaṇḍalamālikhet |
trikoṇaṃ ca catuḥpatraṃ vasupatraṃ tataḥ param || 9-26 || kalāpatraṃ ca bhūbimbaṃ caturdvāraṃ samālikhet |
siṃhāsanasya paritaḥ pīṭhadevīḥ samarcayet || 9-27 || siṃhāsane dakṣiṇe tu kathitāḥ pīṭhanāyikāḥ |
tā eva pūjayetpīṭhe vāmādyāḥ parameśvari || 9-28 || jayā ca vijayā caiva ajitā cāparājitā |
nityā vilāsinī dogdhrī aghorā maṅgalātmikā || 9-29 || navamī parameśānī siṃhāsanasamīpagāḥ |
samāvāhya yajeddevīṃ dhyānaṃ kurvansamāhitaḥ || 9-30 || taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ bālendukṛtaśekharām |
navaratnaprabhādīptamukuṭāṃ kuṅkumāruṇām || 9-31 || citravastraparīdhānāṃ madirākṣīṃ trilocanām |
suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnataghanastanīm || 9-32 || gokṣīradhāmadhavalaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam |
prasannavadanaṃ śāntaṃ nīlakaṇṭhavirājitam || 9-33 || kapadīnaṃ sphuratsarpabhūṣaṇaṃ kundasaṃnibham |
nṛtyatantamatisaṃhṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvānandamayīṃ parām || 9-34 || sānandamudyallolākṣīṃ mekhalāḍhyanitambinīm |
annadānaratāṃ nityāṃ bhūmiśrībhyāmalaṃkṛtām || 9-35 || evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevi ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam || 9-36 || atha vakṣye maheśāni trikoṇasya ca pūjanam |
tāraṃ prāsādabījaṃ ca hṛcchivāya tataḥ param || 9-37 || saptākṣarī mahāvidyā tvanayā devi pūjayet |
nṛtyantamīśvaraṃ devi trikoṇāgre sureśvari || 9-38 || oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣya tato bhagavate padam |
tato varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpatiṃ tathā || 9-39 || ṅentaṃ ca bhūpatiṃ ca tvaṃ me dehīti ca dāpaya |
vahnijāyānvito mantro varāhasya varānane || 9-40 || anayā vidyayā devi vāmakoṇe prapūjayet |
oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣya ṅentaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ likhet || 9-41 || nārāyaṇaṃ dakṣakoṇe krameṇa paripūjayet |
vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ pūjye bhūśriyau parameśvari || 9-42 || ekena manunā devi kathayāmi tavānaghe |
oṃ namo hi padaṃ cānnaṃ me dehyannādhipāntaṅe || 9-43 || tatheyamānnaṃ saṃlikhya pradāpaya tataḥ param |
vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtya yojayet || 9-44 || glaumātmakena ramayā vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ kramāt |
tataścarturdale pūjyā paścimādikrameṇa tu || 9-45 || tāreṇaṃ paravidyāṃ ca bhuvaneśīṃ tadātmanā |
kamalāṃ ramayā bhadre kāmena subhagāṃ yajet || 9-46 || vasupatre maheśāni brāhmyādyāḥ paścimāditaḥ |
ṣoḍaśāre pareśāni candramaṇḍalarūpiṇīḥ || 9-47 || kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃpūjyāḥ paścimādikrameṇa hi |
amṛtā mānasī puṣṭistuṣṭiḥ prītī ratistathā || 9-48 || śrīśca hrīśca svadhā rātrirjyotsnā haimavatī tathā |
chāyā ca pūṇīmā nityā amāvāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī || 9-49 || śeṣavarṇaiḥ prapūjyāstu annapūrṇāntaśabdakāḥ |
caturasre lokapālānkrameṇa paripūjayet || 9-50 || ityuttarapateḥ samyakpūjitānnasuvarṇadā |
svaśaktyā yā karotyeva rājarājaṃ dhanādhipam || 9-51 || siddhipradā siddhividyā mamāpyannapradā priye |
bhuvaneśvarabhairavyā bhedāntaramathocyate || 9-52 || sahādyā saiva deveśi tadā sa sakaleśvarī |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvametasyā eva pārvati || 9-53 || uttarasyāṃ varārohe siṃhāsanamidaṃ diśi |
saṃpatpradā bhairavī ca viddhi kauleśabhairavī || 9-54 || hasarādyā bhairavī sā triṣu bījeṣu pārvati |
iyaṃ tu saharādyā syātpūjādhyānādikaṃ tathā || 9-55 || etasyā eva vidyāyā ādyante rephavajīte |
tadeyaṃ parameśāni nāmnā sakalabhairavī || 9-56 || saṃpatpradā bhairavī ca dhyānapūjādikaṃ priye |
pañcasiṃhāsanamayī mahātripurabhairavī || 9-57 || caturāmnāyavidyābhirmānyaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ priye |
hasrīmātmakamuccārya sahrīmātmakamadrije || 9-58 || śaktiḥ sakalahrīmante caturbījamudāhṛtam |
śrībījaṃ kuru tārtīyaṃ nityā vedākṣarī bhavet || 9-59 || unmanī nāma vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |
pūrvāmnāye mahāvidyā dakṣiṇāmnāya ucyate || 9-60 || vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya klinne kāmasya bījakam |
madadrave kule hasrau vidyeyaṃ bhoginī priye || 9-61 || dakṣiṇāmnāyavidyeyaṃ paścimāmnāya ucyate |
vāgbhavaṃ ca parā śrīśca hasakhaphromiti priye || 9-62 || hasraubhastāstato devi pañcaite praṇavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
bhagavatyamba ālikhya pṛthakpadamatheśvari || 9-63 || caturthaṃ praṇavaṃ caiva hasakaphromiti priye |
kubjike caiva hasrāṃ ca hasrīṃ hasrau tataḥ param || 9-64 || aghore caiva ghore ca tvaghoramukhi cālikhet |
hasrāṃ hasrīṃ kiṇidvandva vicce dvātriṃśadakṣarī || 9-65 || pūrvoktaiḥ praṇavairdevi saṃpuṭīkṛtya saṃsmaret |
kubjikeyaṃ mahāvidyā paścimāmnāyadevatā || 9-66 || khaphremātmakamuccārya mahācaṇḍapadaṃ likhet |
yogeśvarīpadaṃ paścādvidyeyaṃ kālikā priye || 9-67 || uttarāmnāyavidyeyaṃ nāmnā kālīti viśrutā |
etābhiḥ parameśāni pūjyaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ sadā || 9-68 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre siṃhāsanavidyāvidhānaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 ||

Paṭala 10

atha daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrī devyuvāca --

tripurā dvividhā deva bhavatā prakaṭī kṛtā |
trividheti yaduktaṃ tatprakaṭī kuru śaṃkara || 10-1 ||

īśvara uvāca --

paraṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ yannādabindutrayātmakam |
śivaśaktimayaṃ tattu kathayāmi tavānaghe || 10-2 || vyāpya tiṣṭhati viśvaṃ sā śivaṃ ca parameśvari |
pūrvaṃ guṇaistu kathitā śivaśaktyātmakaṃ śaṇu || 10-3 || hakārādisakārāntā mātṛkā śaktiravyayā |
hakāraḥ parameśāni kevalaṃ śiva ucyate || 10-4 || ādyantākṣarabhāvena tadā'haṃ sakalātmakaḥ |
yaducyate mātṛkārṇaistatsarvamahamīśvari || 10-5 || hakāraḥ parameśāni śūnyarūpī sadā'vyayaḥ |
sakāraḥ śaktirūpatvātparāvācī visargavān || 10-6 || utpatteḥ kāraṇaṃ yasmācchaktirityabhidhīyate |
ātmānaṃ darśayedyogaḥ so'haṃśabdena sundari || 10-7 || bindutrayasamāyogān mahātripurasundarī |
nādarūpeṇa sā devī hakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 10-8 || hakāraḥ parameśāni śivarūpī yatastadā |
tasyārdhāṃṅgaṃ mahāśaktirhakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 10-9 || ata eva mahāvidyā mahātripurasandarī |
nityeti kathyate devi citkalā parameśvarī || 10-10 || śrīguroḥ kṛpayā bhadre saṃpradāyakulānvitaḥ |
prātarutthāya deveśi guruṃ natvā svanāmabhiḥ || 10-11 || saṃdhyāsnānādikaṃ devi vidhāya manuvittamaḥ |
sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaḥ karpūraghusṛṇādibhiḥ || 10-12 || mahārhaiścandanādyaiśca dīptāṅgaḥ kuṅkumāruṇaḥ |
navaratnavibhūṣāḍhyo raktāmbaravirājitaḥ || 10-13 || tāmbūlarāgavadano madirānandamānasaḥ |
yāgamandiramāgatya lākṣācitravicitritam || 10-14 || anekadhūpabahalaṃ puṣpaprakarapūritam |
gomayena ca saṃliptaṃ cārupuṣpavitānitam || 10-15 || manohare mṛduślakṣṇa āsane upaviśya tu |
mantroddhāraṃ prakurvīta sarvakāryārthasiddhaye || 10-16 || ādyaṃ vāgbhavamuccārya kāmarājaṃ dvitīyakam |
kumāryāstu tṛtīyaṃ tu tripurā parameśvarī || 10-17 || karaśuddhikarī vidyā prathamā parameśvari |
kumārī tu dvitīyā syāttripureśī maheśvari || 10-18 || tripureśyādimaṃ tyaktvā bhuvaneśīṃ parikṣipet |
anayātmāsanaṃ dadyāttripureśyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 10-19 || tripureśī maheśāni tribījā hasthitā yadā |
cakrāsanagatāṃ devi viddhi tripuravāsinīm || 10-20 || tripureśī maheśāni vāgbhave kāmarājake |
śivacandrasamāyuktā tārtīye śivarūpiṇī || 10-21 || sarvamantrāsanagatā tripurā śrīriyaṃ priye |
ātmāsanagatāyāstu hitvā tārtīyamadrije || 10-22 || blemātmakamāropya sādhyasiddhāsanasthitā |
(tripurāmālinī proktā siddhākhyāṃ tripurāṃ śṛṇu || 10-23 || bhuvaneśī śriyā yuktā kumārī ca tathottamā |
mūtīvidyā samuddiṣṭā māyā lakṣmīḥ parāsthitā || 10-24 || anayā vidyayā devi yajettripurasiddhikām|) |
māyālakṣmyostu bīje dve śaktibījaṃ tṛtīyakam || 10-25 || tripurādyā tryambikeyamaṣṭamī parikītītā |
saṃpatpradā bhairavī yā tasyāstārtīyabījake || 10-26 || binduṃ hitvā tatra sargaṃ nikṣipetsurasundari |
anayāvāhanaṃ devi kārayetsuravandite || 10-27 || mūtīvidyā samuddiṣṭā māyā lakṣmīḥ parā sthitā |
anayā vidyayā devi yajettripurasiddhidā {m} || 10-28 || siddhāmbāvāhinīmūtīvīdyā ca surasundari |
mūlavidyāṃ śṛṇu prauḍhe sakalāgamasevitām || 10-29 || sarvadarśanavandyāṃ ca citkalāmavyayāṃ priye |
bhūmiścandraḥ śivo māyā śaktiḥ kṛṣṇādhvamādanau || 10-30 || ardhacandraśca binduśca navārṇo merurucyate |
mahātripurasundaryā mantrā merusamudbhavāḥ || 10-31 || lakārātpṛthivī devi saśailavanakānanā |
pañcāśatpīṭhasaṃpannā sarvatīrthamayī parā || 10-32 || sarvagaṅgāmayī sarvakṣetrasthānamayī śive |
sakārāccandratārādigraharāśisvarūpiṇī || 10-33 || hakārācchivasaṃvādavyomamaṇḍalaṃsasthitā |
īkārādviśvakartrīyaṃ māyā turyātmikā priye || 10-34 || ekārādvaiṣṇavī śaktivīśvapālanatatparā |
rakārāttejasā yuktā paraṃ jyotiḥ svarūpiṇī || 10-35 || kakārātkāmadā kāmarūpiṇī sphuradavyayā |
ardhacandreṇa deveśi viśvayoniritīritā || 10-36 || bindunā śivarūpeṇa śūnyarūpeṇa sākṣiṇī |
anayā saha sarvatra vyāptiniścalatātmanā || 10-37 || evaṃ parabrahmarūpā meruṇā'nena suvrate |
ebhirnavātmakairvarṇairjāyate tripurāmanuḥ || 10-38 || anyathā naiva niṣpattirnāsti śrītripurāmanau |
śrīcakramapi deveśi merurūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 10-39 || lakāraḥ pṛthivībījaṃ tena bhūbimbamucyate |
sakāraścandramā bhadre kalāṣoḍaśakātmakaḥ || 10-40 || tasmātṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu hakāraḥ śiva ucyate |
aṣṭamūtīḥ sadā bhadre tasmādvasudalaṃ bhavet || 10-41 || īkārastu mahāmāyā bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
pālayanto parā tasmācchakrakoṇaṃ bhavetpriye || 10-42 || śaktirekādaśasthāne sthitvā sūtai jagattrayam |
viśvayoniriti khyātā sā viṣṇurdaśarūpakam || 10-43 || rakārātparameśāni cakraṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate |
daśakoṇakarī yasmādrakāro jyotiravyayaḥ || 10-44 || kalādaśānvito vahnirdaśakoṇaprakārakaḥ |
kakārānmadano devi śivaścāṣṭasvarūpakaḥ || 10-45 || yonivaśyaṃ tadā cakre vasuyonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet |
ardhamātrā guṇānsūte nādarūpā yatastataḥ || 10-46 || trikoṇarūpā yonistu bindunā baindavaṃ bhavet |
kāmeśvarasvarūpaṃ tu viśvākārasvarūpakam || 10-47 || śrīcakraṃ tu varārohe śrīvidyārṇavasaṃbhavam |
tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakrarājaṃ samālikhet || 10-48 || bhūpradeśe same varye sindūrarajasā'tha vā |
kuṅkumasya rajobhistu bhūmau cakraṃ samālikhet || 10-49 || ṛjurekhaṃ netraramyaṃ sandhibhedasamaṃ ṛju |
atha vā hemaraupyābhyāṃ tāmreṇa bahudhātubhiḥ || 10-50 || paṭṭaṃ viracya śrīkhaṇḍaraktacandanasaṃbhave |
paṭṭe saṃsthāpya vilikhellekhanyā hemayā priye || 10-51 || rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu kastūrīcandanendubhiḥ |
īśānādagniparyantamṛjurekhāṃ samālikhet || 10-52 || īśādagnestadagrābhyāṃ rekhe ākṛṣya deśikaḥ |
ekīkṛtya ca vāruṇyāṃ śaktirekhā parā priye || 10-53 || trikoṇākārarūpeyaṃ tasyā upari saṃlikhet |
trikoṇākārarūpaṃ tu śaktidvayamudāhṛtam || 10-54 || pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge tu mānayaṣṭivadālikhet |
rekhā tu parameśāni vāyurākṣasakoṇagām || 10-55 || sandhibhedakrameṇaiva tayoḥ śaktyostataḥ param |
rekhe ākṛṣya koṇābhyāṃ tadagrātpūrvage kuru || 10-56 || vahnimaṇḍalametattu pūrvāgraṃ vīravandite |
cakratrayabhabhūttatra tataḥ śṛṇu varānane || 10-57 || pūrvaśaktīśavahnibhyāṃ koṇābhyāṃ suravandite |
pūrvarekhāṃ tu vistārya tathā paścimavahnitaḥ || 10-58 || vāyurākṣasakoṇābhyāṃ rekhāṃ paścimagāṃ tathā |
vistārya yojayeddevi saṃdhibhedakrameṇa tu || 10-59 || yonyagragāṃ pūrvadeśe dakṣiṇottarataḥ kramāt |
tathā rekhe vahnisaṃsthe paścimasyāṃ diśi kramāt || 10-60 || koṇāgrābhyāṃ yojayitvā daśakoṇaṃ tathā bhavet |
tathaiva devadeveśi dvitīyaṃ daśakoṇakam || 10-61 || īśānavahnige rekhe pūrvayonyagrayoḥ kramāt |
vistārya yojayetpaścātpaścimāyāṃ diśi kramāt || 10-62 || vāyurākṣasakoṇāgne rekhe vistārya sundari |
paścimāgre tathā devi yojayedindradiggate || 10-63 || ekatra pūrvakoṇāgracumbinī tu manoharā |
yojayeddevadeveśi yathā paṅktyasrakaṃ bhavet || 10-64 || dakṣakoṇasya deveśi tyaktvā koṇacatuṣṭayam |
daśakoṇāntare devi madhye rekhe prakāśayet || 10-65 || dve dakṣiṇe vibhāge tu tathā cottarabhāgake |
ṣaṭkoṇasya tato devi sandhibhedakrameṇa tu || 10-66 || yoniṃ vahniṃ ca saṃyojya śakāraṃ jāyate sadā |
kakṣāmadhyagatā rekhā ṛjurūpāstu yojayet || 10-67 || ṛjvākṛti yathā devi jāyate'timanoharam |
saṃmukhaṃ pañcaśaktyagraṃ prāgvaktraṃ caturagnikam || 10-68 || bindutrikoṇe vasvāracakrametadvarānane |
cakramadhyaṃ tu jānīhi daśārayugalaṃ tathā || 10-69 || śakrayonyaṅkitaṃ devi bāhyamadhyagataṃ bhavet |
etaccakraṃ maheśāni sarvasaubhāgyavardhanam || 10-70 || sarvasāmrājyadaṃ devi sarvopadravanāśanam |
anekaratnamāṇikyasuvarṇaparipūrakam || 10-71 || mahāmokṣapradaṃ devi vāgvilāsakaraṃ mahat |
etadbāhye maheśāni vṛttaṃ pūrṇendusaṃnibham || 10-72 || tadyuktaṃ kuru mīnākṣi vasupatraṃ manoharam |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu vilikhetsuravandite || 10-73 || tadbāhye devadeveśi nivṛttaṃ mātṛkānvitam |
caturasraṃ caturdvārasahitaṃ parameśvari || 10-74 || catuḥṣaṣṭiyutāḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām |
cakresminsṃniviṣṭāstāḥ sādhakaṃ mānayanti hi || 10-75 || caturasraṃ mātṛkārṇairmaṇḍitaṃ siddhihetave |
muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitaṃ samasthalavirājitam || 10-76 || trailokyamohanaṃ nāma kalpadrumaphalapradam |
ṣoḍaśāraṃ candrabimbarūpaṃ tu sakalālayam || 10-77 || sarvāśāpūrakaṃ bhadre sravatpīyūṣavarṣaṇam |
aṣṭapatraṃ maheśāni japākusumasaṃnibham || 10-78 || sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ nāma sarvakāmaprapūrakam |
etattrayaṃ maheśāni sṛṣṭicakraṃ sukhapradam || 10-79 || pūrvāmnāyādhidevyā tu maṇḍitaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
caturdaśāraṃ deveśi dāḍimīkusumaprabham || 10-80 || anantaphaladaṃ bhadre sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpradam |
daśāraṃ taptahemābhaṃ sindūrasadṛśaṃ priye || 10-81 || sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ manaścintitadaṃ sadā |
dvitīyamapi paṅktyasraṃ japākusumasaṃnibham || 10-82 || sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ mahājñānamayaṃ śive |
etattrayaṃ maheśāni sthiticakraṃ sukhapradam || 10-83 || dakṣiṇāmnāyapūjyaṃ tu yathepsitaphalapradam |
aṣṭakoṇaṃ varārohe bālārkakiraṇāruṇam || 10-84 || padmarāgasamaprakhyaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ sadā |
udyatsūryasahasrābhaṃ bandhūkakusumaprabham || 10-85 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ sakalālayamīśvari |
trikoṇaṃ sarvasaṃbhūtikāraṇaṃ bhūtidaṃ sadā || 10-86 || binducakraṃ varārohe sarvānandamayaṃ param |
sadāśivamayaṃ cakranāyakaṃ parameśvari || 10-87 || etaccakraṃ tu saṃhārarūpaṃ brahmamayaṃ sadā |
paścimāmnāyasaṃsevyaṃ trayamuttarasevitam || 10-88 || asṃmiścakre ṣaḍdhvāno vartante vīravandite |
cakrapatreṣu deveśi padādhvā tu nigadyate || 10-89 || cakratrisaṃdhibhāgeṣu bhuvanādhvā vyavasthitaḥ |
varṇādhvā mātṛkārūpī kathayāmi tavānaghe || 10-90 || vargāṣṭakaṃ mātṛkāyā dikṣu siddhaṃ yataḥ kramāt |
pāthīvaṃ tanmayaṃ viddhi ṣoḍaśāraṃ kalātmakam || 10-91 || aṣṭapatraṃ kādivarṇaiḥ kṣāntaidīkṣu vidikṣu ca |
kādiḍhāntāḥ śakravarṇāḥ śakrakoṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 10-92 || ṇakārādibhakārāntā daśavarṇā daśārake |
makārādiśakārāntā dvitīye'pi daśārake || 10-93 || varṇāṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭakoṇe trikoṇe kathayāmi te |
akathāditrikoṇāntaṃ hakṣayugmaṃ tu madhyagam || 10-94 || varṇādhvā kathito devi mātṛkāpīṭharūpakaḥ |
ṣaṭviṃśattattvabharitaṃ cakraṃ mūlānusārataḥ || 10-95 || tattvādhvā kathito devi tattvarūpo varānane |
pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddhakalādhvā cakraśāsanāt || 10-96 || sābālā bhairavīyuktā mahātripurasundarī |
tripurā tryambikānsāḍhyā cakraṃ prāpya vijṛmbhate || 10-97 || mantrādhvā'yaṃ samākhyāto niścayena sadā'naghe |
evaṃ ṣaḍadhvavimalaṃ śrīcakraṃ paricintayet || 10-98 || uttarāśāmukho devi yadā cakraṃ samuddharet |
uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva nigadyate || 10-99 || īśānakoṇaṃ deveśi tadāgneyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
paścimādiṅmukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 10-100 || paścimāśā tadā jñeyā pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
vāyukoṇaṃ tadāgneyamaiśānaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet || 10-101 || dakṣiṇābhimukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet |
pūrvāśaiva tadā sā digrakṣaḥkoṇaṃ tu vahnivat || 10-102 || etaccakraṃ merurūpaṃ śrīvidyārṇaiḥ samuddhṛtam |
sarvāgamamayaṃ devi kathitaṃ vīravandite || 10-103 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre karaśuddhividyācaturāsanavidyāvāhana-- vidyāyajanavidyāmerusvarūpaśrīcakroddhāraṣaḍadhva nirūpaṇaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||

Paṭala 11

athaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

ebhirvarṇaistu deveśi tripurā kathyate'dhunā |
navākṣaro mahāmerurayaṃ brahmāṇḍagolakaḥ || 11-1 || caturasraṃ ca kodaṇḍaṃ trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ mukham |
nirālāmbaṃ tavākhyātametadbrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam || 11-2 || lakāraścaturasraṃ syātpṛthvībījatayā priye |
ardhamātrā tu kodaṇḍaṃ sravatpīyūṣavaṣīṇī || 11-3 || trikoṇarūpī vahniḥ syāttrikoṇatvātparā śivā |
ekāraśca rakāraśca īkāraśca trayaṃ bhavet || 11-4 || māyāvikārarūpeṇa ṣaṭkoṇāśrayarūpiṇī |
hakāro vyomarūpatvād binduśca mukhamaṇḍale || 11-5 || icchārūpeṇa kāmastu sarvatra parameśvari |
tasmānmādanavyākhyātametadvai merumaṇḍalam || 11-6 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bījaṃ kāmeśvarīmatam |
sakalā bhuvaneśāni kāmeśībījamuttamam || 11-7 || anena sakalā vidyāḥ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ |
śaktyarṇasturyavarṇoṃ'yaṃ kalamadhye sulocane || 11-8 || vāgbhavaṃ pañcavarṇaṃ tu kāmarājamathocyate |
mādanaṃ śivacandrādyaṃ śivāntaṃ mīnalocane || 11-9 || kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre ṣaḍvarṇaṃ sarvamohanam |
śaktibījaṃ varārohe candrādyaṃ sarṣasiddhidam || 11-10 || caturakṣararūpaṃ tu tryakṣarī tripurā parā |
sarvatīrthamayī devi sarvadevasvarūpiṇī || 11-11 || sarvaśāsramayī vidyā sarvayogamayī parā |
sarvayajñamayī saṃvitsarvajñānasvarūpiṇī || 11-12 || sarvadevamayī sākṣātsarvasaubhāgyasundarī |
enāmupāsya deveśi kāmaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ || 11-13 || kāmarājo bhaveddevi nityeyaṃ brahmarūpiṇī |

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||

Paṭala 12

atha dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrī devyuvāca --

etasyā devadeveśa bhedān kathaya sundara |
kena kenopāsiteyaṃ viśadī kuru tattvataḥ || 12-1 ||

īśvara uvāca--

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi lopāmudrābhidhāṃ varām |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ turyāṃ ca sundari || 12-2 || hitvā mukhe śivendvāḍhyā lopāmudrā prakāśitā |
agastyopāsitā vidyā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī || 12-3 || eṣā vidyā kāmarājapūjitaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
vidyādvayamidaṃ bhadre durlabhaṃ bhuvanatraye || 12-4 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavena varānane |
vidyoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śaktimādanamadhyagam || 12-5 || śivaṃ kuryādvāgbhave tu śivādyaṃ kāmarājakam |
candrādyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syādvidyeyaṃ manupūjitā || 12-6 || sahādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi candrādyaṃ śivamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu śaktibījaṃ sahānanam || 12-7 || candrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |
hasādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ viddhi śivādyaṃ sahamadhyagam || 12-8 || mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
hasādyaṃ śaktibījaṃ tu kubereṇa prapūjitā || 12-9 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstārtīyaṃ suravandite |
śaktibījaṃ sahādyaṃ syādvidyā'gastyaprapūjitā || 12-10 || lopāmudrā prabhāven sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave mādanaṃ tyaja || 12-11 || candraṃ tatraiva saṃyojya kāmarāje tataḥ param |
hitvā candraṃ mukhe kuryādvidyeyaṃ nandipūjitā || 12-12 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyā hitvā bhūmiṃ tṛtīyake |
śaktikaṇṭhe sthitāṃ devi candrādhaḥ kuru tatra ca || 12-13 || indrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā dvitīyāyā maheśvari || 12-14 || kāmarāje bhṛguṃ hitvā tārtīye śakragaḥ śivaḥ |
eṣā vidyā varārohe tripurā sūryapūjitā || 12-15 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi catuṣkūṭāṃ ca śāṅkarīm |
lopāmudrāṃ dvitīyāṃ tu vilikhya suravandite || 12-16 || punavīlikhya tāmeva caturthe pañcame sthitām |
hitvā tu bhuvaneśānīmekoccāreṇa prapūjitā || 12-17 || catuṣkūṭā mahāvidyā śaṅkareṇa prapūjitā |
lopāmudrāṃ punardevi vilikhya tadanantaram || 12-18 || nandikeśvaravidyāṃ ca ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī bhavet |
durvāsasā purā devi niṣkūṭā pūjitā parā || 12-19 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyāsrikūṭeṣu varānane |
yā sthitā bhuvaneśāni dvidhā kuru maheśvarī || 12-20 || binduhīnā nādahīnā durvāsaḥpūjitā bhavet |
etairdvādaśasaṃkhyākairmantraistu suravandite || 12-21 || dvādaśāntā sthitā devi parabrahmasvarūpiṇī |
rājñīyaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ sarvāmnāyaistu sevitā || 12-22 || sarvāgamamahāmantravanditā devavanditā |
sarvayogairnatā nityā kevalaṃ brahmarūpiṇī || 12-23 || evaṃ tridhā mahāvidyā vidyā tripurasundarī |
iyameva mahādevī trikūṭā parameśvarī || 12-24 || vaktuṃ na śakyate sarvairbrahmaviṣṇvādibhiḥ sadā |
no vācā manasā buddhyā turyā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 12-25 || sākṣādbrahmamayī devī ṣoḍaśārṇasvarūpiṇī |
manasaiva maheśāni smṛtvā'haṃ tu sadāśivaḥ || 12-26 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripurasundarī (vidyāvivaraṇaṃ nāma) dvādaśa paṭalaḥ || 12 ||

Paṭala 13

atha trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrī devyuvāca --

parabrahmatayā sākṣācchrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
kathaya tvaṃ mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 13-1 || trikūṭāḥ kathitāḥ sarvāścatuṣkūṭā ca śāṅkarī |
ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī caiva manavaḥ kathitā vibho || 13-2 || etāstu sakalā vidyāsrividhāstu śrutā mayā |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarīm || 13-3 ||

īśvara uvāca --

śaṭhatvena varārohe śrīvidyāmantravidbudhaḥ |
yoginīnāṃ bhavedbhakṣyaḥ śrīguroḥ śāsanātpriye || 13-4 || ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ na dadyātkasyacit priye |
rājñe rājyapradāyāpi putrāya prāṇadāya vā || 13-5 || deyaṃ tu sakalaṃ bhadre sāmrājyamapi pārvati |
śiro'pi prāṇasahitaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 13-6 || uccāryamāṇā ye mantrāste sarve vācikāḥ priye |
uccārarahitaṃ vastu śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 13-7 || savarṇā'pi varārohe vastu sākṣānnirakṣaram |
bhṛṅgopabhuktapuṣpaṃ tu śive yogyaṃ yathā bhavet || 13-8 || tathā nirakṣaraṃ vastu hyakṣarairapi saṃyutam |
udake likhitaṃ yadvanmantroccārastathā bhavet || 13-9 || bhogamokṣapradā vidyā śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
vinā gurūpadeśena śāpo bhavati niścayāt || 13-10 || candrāntaṃ vāruṇāntaṃ ca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak |
vāmākṣi bindunādāḍhyaṃ viśvamātṛkalātmakam || 13-11 || catuvīdhaprakāreṇa śṛṇu devi prakathyate |
tvaṃ manohāriṇī yasmātkathyate bhuvi durlabham || 13-12 || vidyādau yojayeddevi sākṣājjāgratsvarūpiṇī |
utpattirjāgaro bodho vyāvṛttirmanasaḥ sadā || 13-13 || kalācatuṣṭayaṃ jāgradavasthāyāṃ vyavasthitam |
jāgratsattvaguṇā proktā kevalaṃ śaktirūpiṇī || 13-14 || trikūṭā sakalā bhedāḥ pañcakūṭā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavī vasukūṭā syātṣaṭkūṭā śāṃkarī bhavet || 13-15 || dvitīyo'yaṃ prakāraḥ syāddurlabho bhuvanatraye |
eṣaiva śivarūpā tu vyāpakatvātsureśvari || 13-16 || niścalā sarvabhūteṣu sadāśivamayī parā |
suṣuptirūpiṇī sākṣādbrahmarūpā yataḥ priye || 13-17 || maraṇaṃ vismṛtirmūrchā nidrā ca tamasā vṛtā |
suṣuptistu kalā jñeyā suṣuptiḥ śivarūpiṇī || 13-18 || kevalatvena jāgratsyātpañcakūṭā ca śāmbhavī |
suṣuptyante jāgarādau svapnāvasthā rajomayī || 13-19 || abhilāṣo bhramaścintā viṣayeṣu punaḥ smṛtiḥ |
kalācatuṣṭayaṃ svapnāvasthāyāṃ tu vidhīyate || 13-20 || śivarūpā śaktirūpā mahātripuradevatā |
vedādimaṇḍitā devi śivaśaktimayī sadā || 13-21 || sapta bhedāstu sakalāḥ ṣaṭkūṭāḥ parameśvari |
vaiṣṇavī navakūṭā syātsaptakūṭā ca śāṅkarī || 13-22 || asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa gajadānaṃ śataṃ bhavet |
bhedatrayaṃ tu kathitaṃ tūryāṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇu priye || 13-23 || yasyā vijñānamātreṇa brahma sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
suṣuptyādau jāgarānte sphurattāmātralakṣaṇā || 13-24 || avasthāśeṣatāṃ prāptā turyā tu paramā kalā |
bhāvābhāvavinirmuktā guṇātītā nigadyate || 13-25 || vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣatvaṃ śamādi vimalaṃ manaḥ |
sadasadvastunirdhārasturyāyāstu kalā imāḥ || 13-26 || ādyabījadvayaṃ bhadre viparītakrameṇa hi |
vilikhya parameśāni tato'nyāni samuddharet || 13-27 || antarmukhā varārohe kumārī tripureśvarī |
ebhistu pañcasaṃkhyākairbījaiḥ saṃpuṭitā yajet || 13-28 || ṣaṭkūṭā parameśāni vidyeyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
trikūṭā sakalā bhadre ṣoḍaśārṇā bhavanti hi || 13-29 || vaiṣṇavyekonaviṃśārṇā śaivī saptadaśākṣarī |
vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 13-30 || vaṇītuṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
vaiṣṇavī pañcamī caiva kaḥ śakto guṇavarṇane || 13-31 || yato nirakṣaraṃ vastu parā tatra tu kāraṇam |
mūkībhūtā hi paśyanti madhyamā madhyamā bhavet || 13-32 || brahmavidyāsvarūpeṇa bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
ekoccāreṇa deveśi vājapeyasya koṭayaḥ || 13-33 || aśvamedhasahasrāṇi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā |
kāśyāditīrthayātrāśca sārdhakoṭitrayānvitāḥ || 13-34 || tulāṃ nārhanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ekoccāreṇa girije kiṃ punarbrahma kevalam || 13-35 || ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā na prakāśyā kadācana |
gopitavyā tvayā bhadre svayoniriva pārvati || 13-36 || śivaśaktisamāyogādyadyatkarma prajāyate |
vedyaṃ tanna bhavettadvacchrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarīm || 13-37 || vinā gurūpadeśena śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
dṛṣṭvā prajapate yastu sa bhakṣyo yoginīgaṇaiḥ || 13-38 || śrīguroḥ kṛpayā labdhā sarvasāmrājyadāyinī |
bhuvanatrayasaubhāgyaṃ dadāti vipulāṃ śriyam || 13-39 || sākṣānmadanasaubhāgyaṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamam |
sudhātaraṃṅgiṇīveyaṃ śabdacāturyadāyinī || 13-40 || saubhāgyabhāgyasaṃpannakalāpaṭaladāyinī |
parabrahmaṇi līnatvaṃ dadāti yaśa uttamam || 13-41 || prapañcasāgare līnānuddharedvedamātṛkā |
yasyāḥ sāmarthyato devi bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 13-42 || abhūvanparameśāni teṣāṃ kāraṇarūpiṇī |
catuḥsāgarasāmarthyaṃ kṛpālokanato bhavet || 13-43 || brahmāṇḍakoṭijananī mahāmokṣapradāyinī |
niḥsaranti mahāmantrā visphuliṅgā yathā priye || 13-44 || vahneḥ sakāśād bahavo vidyāstu bahavastathā |
vāgbhavāttu samutpannāstasmādvāgbhavamucyate || 13-45 || mātṛkārṇāstathā bhadre vāgbhavānnisṛtāḥ kramāt |
ata eva maheśāni śabdabrahmamayī priye || 13-46 || pālayantī jagatsarvaṃ tathā trailokyamohinī |
mohayantī kāmakalā putrapautrapravadhīni || 13-47 || srīpuṃbhāvena sakalaṃ grathitaṃ kāmasūtrake |
tadā saubhāgyasaṃpannā brahmasthānanivāsinī || 13-48 || saubhāgyagarvagahanā viśvayoniritīritā |
caturvāṅmayaniṣṭheyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 13-49 || sākṣātsaṃvinmayī jñānarūpiṇī bhogadāyinī |
mahāsaṃpatpradā nityā sākṣādakṣararūpiṇī || 13-50 || ṣoḍaśārṇā mayā bhadre śrīvidyā kathitā parā |
nidhānamiva corebhyo rakṣaṇīyā tathā priye || 13-51 || na deyā yasya kasyāpi deyā prāṇapradāyine |
nirmalāya svabhaktāya prāṇebhyo'pyadhikāya ca || 13-52 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre ṣoḍaśīvidyāvivaraṇaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 ||

Das Shri Yantra gehört zur Verehrung der Tripurasundari.

Paṭala 14

atha caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca --

cakramaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ na pūjā tatra maṇḍale |
kathitā parameśāna śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 14-1 ||

īśvara uvāca --

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūjāvidhimanuttamam |
tadaṅgakalaśādīnāṃ sthāpanaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet || 14-2 || tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe yathāvidhi samāsataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ vāmataḥ kṛtvā jalena caturasrakam || 14-3 || bṛhatkarābhyāṃ deveśi tatrādhāraṃ manoharam |
sauvarṇaraupyatāmrādiracitaṃ pūjayetpriye || 14-4 || vahnimaṇḍalarūpaṃ tu kalādaśakamarcayet |
dhūmrā ca nīlavarṇā ca kapilā visphuliṅginī || 14-5 || jvālā haimavatī kavyavāhinī havyavāhinī |
raudrī saṃkaṣīṇī caiva vaiśvānarakalā daśa || 14-6 || ābhiḥ kalābhiḥ sahitaṃ vahniṃ tatra prapūjayet |
kalaśaṃ hemajaṃ vā'nyaṃ sthāpayettatra sundari || 14-7 || pūjayetsūryarūpaṃ tu kalābhiḥ parameśvari |
tapinī tāpinī caiva vibudhā bodhinī tathā || 14-8 || kalinī śoṣaṇī caiva vāruṇyākaṣīṇī tathā |
māyā viśvāvatī hemā prabhā saurakalā imāḥ || 14-9 || kalaśaṃ tu samāpūrya jalena kamalekṣaṇe |
tatrasthamamṛtaṃ sākṣāccandrarūpaṃ vicintayet || 14-10 || candramaṇḍalamabhyarcya kalābhiḥ suravandite |
amṛtā mānasī tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ prīti ratistathā || 14-11 || śrīśca hrīṃśca svadhā rātrirjyotsnā haimavatī tathā |
chāyā ca pūṇīmā nityā amāvāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī || 14-12 || ebhiḥ samabhyarcya mantrairyajedānandabhairavam |
śivacandrau mātṛkāntaṃ kalāśakrāmbuvahnayaḥ || 14-13 || vāyuśca vāmakarṇena yojito bindullāñchitaḥ |
bījametatsamuccārya tathā cānandabhairavam || 14-14 || ṅentaṃ śikhāmantrayuktaṃ punarbījaṃ tu saṃlikhet |
candraṃ hitvādimaṃ kuryātkarṇe vāmākṣi yojayet || 14-15 || surādevyai tato vauṣaḍiyamānandabhairavī |
anena candraṃ saṃpūjya pūjārhaḥ kalaśo bhavet || 14-16 || vidhāya vāmabhāge tu caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam |
yantrikāṃ tatra saṃsthāpya śaṅkhaṃ tatra vinikṣipet || 14-17 || śuddhodakena saṃpūrya pūjayetkāraṇānvitam |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tatra saṃpūjya sāmānyārghyamidaṃ priye || 14-18 || atha vakṣye maheśāni viśeṣārdhyasya lakṣaṇam |
ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 14-19 || sāmānyārghyasya toyena deśiko bhūmijānukaḥ |
vahatkarordhvapuṭato yantrikāṃ tatra yojayet || 14-20 || trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam |
vahniṃ tatra vicintyātha pūjayedyantrikāmayam || 14-21 || pūrvavatparameśāni trikūṭāṃ madhyagāṃ yajet |
vyastakūṭairyajettatra trikoṇe parameśvari || 14-22 || dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prapūjayet |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vā'pi pātraṃ saṃsthāpayetpriye || 14-23 || sūryarūpaṃ prapūjyātha yantraṃ pūrvavadālikhet |
samastavyastakūṭaistu pūjayetpūrvatkramāt || 14-24 || viśeṣeṇa payāpūrya candraṃ dravamayaṃ priye |
pūrvavadyantramālikhya trikūṭāṃ yantramadhyagām || 14-25 || trikoṇaṃ cintayettattu trikūṭaiḥ pūjitaṃ priye |
akathāditrirekhāḍhyaṃ hakṣābhyantaramuttamam || 14-26 || dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prapūjayet |
ātmānaṃ haṃsamanunā ānandena ca pūjayet || 14-27 || mūlavidyāṃ yajettatra ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ japettataḥ |
dhūpadīpau nivedyātha namaskṛtyārghyakaṃ budhaḥ || 14-28 || mudrāḥ saṃdarśayettatra sākṣādbrahmamayaṃ bhavet |
prokṣayettena cātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca || 14-29 || sarvatra prokṣaṇaṃ kuryātsarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ bhavet |
ātmānaṃ tu samabhyarcya bhūtānsaṃtrāsayettataḥ || 14-30 || mūlavidyāstramuccārya digbandhaṃ sphoṭanādibhiḥ |
tanmukhaḥ saṃnato devi bhūtaśuddhiṃ tu pūrvavat || 14-31 || tato nyāsādikaṃ kuryātsaṃnāhaṃ tu śarīrake |
karaśuddhikarīṃ vidyāṃ madhyamāditalāntakam || 14-32 || aṅgulīṣu dvirāvṛttyā karaśuddhiriyaṃ priye |
ata ātmāsanaṃ dadyāttataścakāsana priye || 14-33 || sarvamantrāsanaṃ dadyātsādhyasiddhāsanaṃ yajet |
pādayorjaṅghayorjānvolīṅge nyasya catuṣṭayam || 14-34 || kumāryāsripureśānyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ca pūrvavat |
atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyānyāsamuttamam || 14-35 || sampūrṇāṃ cintayedvidyāṃ brahmarandhre'ruṇaprabhām |
sravatsudhāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāṃ smaret || 14-36 || vāmāṃsadeśe saubhāgyadaṇḍinīṃ bhrāmayettataḥ |
ripujihvāgrahāṃ mudrāṃ pādamūle nyasetpriye || 14-37 || trailokyasya tvahaṃ kartā dhyātvaivaṃ tilake nyaset |
sampūrṇāmeva vadane veṣṭanatvena vinyaset || 14-38 || punaḥ sampūrṇayā dehe galorghve vinyasettataḥ |
punaḥ sampūrṇayā dehe vyāpakatvena vinyaset || 14-39 || vyāpakānte yonimudrāṃ mukhe kṣiptvā'bhivandya ca |
śrīvidyāpūrṇarūpo'yaṃ nyāsaḥ saubhāgyavardhanaḥ || 14-40 || paribhrāmyānāmikāṃ tu mūrdhānaṃ paritaḥ priye |
brahmarandhre kṣipeddevi maṇibandhe nyasettataḥ || 14-41 || lalāṭe'nāmikā kuryātṣoḍaśārṇā smaranbudhaḥ |
saṃmohanākhyo deveśi nyāso'yaṃ kṣobhakārakaḥ || 14-42 || trailokyamaruṇaṃ dhyāyecchrīvidyāṃ manasi smaret |
pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyorandhuni pṛṣṭake || 14-43 || nābhau pārśvadvaye caiva stanayoraṃsayostathā |
karṇayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane'kṣiṇi pārvati || 14-44 || tataḥ kaṇṭhapradeśe tu karaveṣṭanayoḥ kramāt |
saṃhāro'yaṃ mahānyāso bījaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt || 14-45 || śrīvidyāyā ṣoḍaśārṇairnyāsaivīśveśvaro bhavet |
sṛṣṭyantāṃ vinyaseddevi mātṛkāṃ pūrvavatpriye || 14-46 || mātṛkārṇasvarūpāṃ ca vargāṣṭakasamanvitām |
vaśinīṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasyed bījāṣṭakasamanvitām || 14-47 || avargānte likhedbījaṃ vahniphāntaṃ kṣamānvitam |
vāmakarṇaviśobhāḍhyaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ priye || 14-48 || vaśinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ devi suvrate |
kavargānte maheśāni kāmeśībījamuttamam || 14-49 || merūddhataṃ samuccārya vāgdevīṃ pūjayettataḥ |
ca vargānte dhāntalāntaṃ kṣamāturyasvarānvitam || 14-50 || modinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ tadanantaram |
ṭavargānte vāyutoyaṃ mukhasaṃsthaṃ maheśvari || 14-51 || vāmakarṇendubidvāḍhyaṃ vimalāṃ vāgadhīśvarīm |
tavargānte jamakṣmādyaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 14-52 || bindunādāṅkitaṃ bījaṃ vāgdevīmaruṇāṃ yajet |
pavargānte vyomacandraṃ kṣamātoyāgnimukhyakam || 14-53 || ukārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādakalāṅkitam |
jayinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ vīravandite || 14-54 || yavargānte jāntakālarephavāyusamanvitam |
ūmāḍhyaṃ devatāṃ vācāṃ sarveśīṃ paripūjayet || 14-55 || kṣamovahnigataṃ turyaṃ bījena parimaṇḍitam |
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ kaulinīṃ vācamarcayet || 14-56 || śavargānte maheśāni nyaset sarvārthasiddhaye |
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhigocare || 14-57 || ādhāre vyūhakaṃ yāvannyaseddevīḥ kramātpriye |
ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādyena brahmāṇḍarūpakaḥ || 14-58 || virāṭsvarūpī varṇātmā śivaḥ sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
gaṇeśaḥ prathamo nyāsaḥ sarvavighnavināśanaḥ || 14-59 || aruṇādityasaṃkāśāngajavaktrāṃsrilocanān |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītikarāñśaktisamanvitān || 14-60 || dhyātvā pravinyaseddevi mātṛkānyāsavattataḥ |
vighneśvarastathā śrīśca vighnarājastathā hriyā || 14-61 || vināyakastathā tuṣṭiḥ śāntiyuktaḥ śivottamaḥ |
vighnakṛtpuṣṭiyuktastu vighnahṛcca sarasvatī || 14-62 || vighnarāḍratiyuktastu medhāvān gaṇanāyakaḥ |
ekadantaśca kāntiśca dvidantaḥ kāminīyutaḥ || 14-63 || gajavaktro mohinī ca nirañjanajaṭā tataḥ |
kapardī tu tathā tīvrā dīrghavaktrastataḥ priye || 14-64 || jvālinīsahitaḥ paścānnandāsaṃkarṣaṇau tataḥ |
vṛṣadhvajaśca śubhagā gaṇanāthena saṃyutā || 14-65 || kāmarūpiṇikā paścādgajendraḥ śubhrayā yutaḥ |
śūrpakarṇastu jayinī trinetraḥ satyayā'nvitaḥ || 14-66 || lambodaraśca vighneśī mahānādasvarūpiṇī |
catumūttīḥ kāmadā ca sadāśivayutā tataḥ || 14-67 || madavihvalanāmnī ca āmādavikaṭe tataḥ |
durmukhaśca tathā ghūrṇā sumukho bhūtimāṃstataḥ || 14-68 || pramodaśca tathā bhūmīrekapādastathā satī |
dvijihvaśca ramāyuktaḥ śūraścaiva tu mānuṣī || 14-69 || vīreṇa sahitā paścācchailaje makaradhvajaḥ |
ṣaṇmukhaśca vikarṇā ca varado bhṛkuṭī tathā || 14-70 || vāmadevastathā lajjā vakratuṇḍastathā param |
dīrghaghoṇānvitaḥ paścādviraṇḍakadhanurdharā || 14-71 || senānīryāminīyukto grāmaṇī rātrisaṃyutaḥ |
mattaśca caṇḍikāyukto vimattaśca śaśiprabhā || 14-72 || mattavāhanalole ca jaṭī ca capalekṣaṇā |
śuṇḍi ṛjvīyutaḥ paścātkhaḍgī durbhagayā'nvitaḥ || 14-73 || vareṇyaścaiva subhagā vṛṣaketustathā śivā |
bhakṣyapriyaśca durgā ca meghanādaśca kālikā || 14-74 || gaṇeśaḥ kālakubjā ca gaṇapo vighnahāriṇī |
mātṛvarṇairnyaseddevi grahanyāsaṃ tato nyaset || 14-75 || padmarāgaṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ śyāmaṃ pītaṃ ca pāṇḍuram |
dhūmrakṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadhūmraṃ dhūmradhūmraṃ vicintayet || 14-76 || ravimukhyānkāmarūpānsarvābharaṇabhūṣitān |
vāmorunyastahastāṃśca dakṣahastābhayapradān || 14-77 || svarairarkaṃ hṛdi nyasya yavargeṇa śaśī tataḥ |
bhrūmadhye'tha kavargeṇa bhaumaṃ netratraye nyaset || 14-78 || cavargeṇa budho hṛtsthaṣṭavargeṇa bṛhaspatiḥ |
hṛdayopari deveśi tavargeṇa gale bhṛguḥ || 14-79 || pavargeṇa śanirnābhau rāhurvaktre śavargataḥ |
lakṣābhyāṃ tu gude keturnyasedevaṃ varānane || 14-80 || atha nakṣatravṛndasya nyāsaṃ kuryātsukhapradam |
jvalatkālāgnisaṃkāśāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 14-81 || natipāṇyo'śvinīmukhyā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ |
yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tathā yugmaṃ yugmayugmena rohiṇīm || 14-82 || ekamekaṃ tathā dvandvamekaṃ puṣyāntamucyate |
lalāṭe cakṣuṣoḥ paścādvāmadakṣiṇakarṇayoḥ || 14-83 || nāsādvaye ca deveśi tathā kaṇṭhe kramānnyaset |
puṣyāntaṃ ca pravinyasya khagārṇābhyāṃ tu sārpakam || 14-84 || dakṣaskandhe ghaṅābhyāṃ tu maghāṃ skandhe dvitīyake |
capūrvāphālgunīṃ dakṣe kūrpare chajasaṃyutām || 14-85 || uttaraphālgunīṃ vāme kūrpare vinyasetpriye |
jhañavarṇāsthito hasto maṇibandhe'tha dakṣiṇe || 14-86 || citrāṃ ṭaṭhasthāṃ vāme ca maṇibandhe nyasetpriye |
ḍakāreṇa yutāṃ svātīṃ dakṣahaste pravinyaset || 14-87 || ḍhaṇayuktāṃ viśākhāṃ tu vāmahaste pravinyaset |
tathadasthānurādhāṃ tu nābhau vinyasya pārvati || 14-88 || dhakāreṇa yutāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ nyaseddakṣakaṭau priye |
napaphasthaṃ tathā mūlaṃ nyased vāmakaṭau priye || 14-89 || pūrvāṣāḍhāṃ vakāreṇa dakṣorau vinyasetpriye |
bhakāreṇottarāṣāḍhāṃ vāmorau tadanantaram || 14-90 || makārayuktaṃ śravaṇaṃ dakṣajānuni vinyaset |
yarasthitāṃ dhaniṣṭhāṃ tu vāmajānuni vinyaset || 14-91 || lakāreṇa tato devi śatabhiṣaṃ nyasetpriye |
dakṣajaṅghāgatāṃ paścātpūrvābhādrapadāṃ tataḥ || 14-92 || vaśavarṇasthitāṃ nyasya vāmajaṅghāgatāṃ kramāt |
ṣasahasthottarābhādrapadāṃ dakṣiṇāpādake || 14-93 || kṣakāreṇa tato binduvisargābhyāṃ ca revatī |
vāmapāde pravinyasya yoginīnyāsamācaret || 14-94 || sitāsitāruṇā babhrūcitrāpītāśca cintayet |
caturbhujāḥ samairvaktraiḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 14-95 || ḍāṃḍīṃbījadvayaṃ coktvā ḍamalā varayāḥ priye |
vāmakarṇendunādāḍhyaṃ ḍākinyai nama ityapi || 14-96 || svarānte tu pravaktavyaṃ mānte rakṣapadadvayam |
tvagātmane kaṇṭhadeśe viśuddhau vinyasetpiraye || 14-97 || kaṇṭhavarṇai rākinīṃ tu rakārādyakṣaraiḥ kramāt |
pūrvavadbījasaṃyuktairasṛgātmā'tra saṃvadet || 14-98 || anāhate nyasetpaścāḍḍakārādiphakārakaiḥ |
lākinī ca tathā devi māṃsātmā maṇipūrake || 14-99 || baṃlaṃvarṇaiḥ kākinīṃ tu svādhiṣṭhāne tathāvidhām |
bhedasvarūpāṃ vinyasya vasavarṇaistu sākinīm || 14-100 || asthirūpāṃ ca pūrvoktabījenādhārake nyaset |
hakṣavarṇāsthitāṃ tadvanmajjārūpiṇikāṃ yajet || 14-101 || bhuvormadhye maheśāni hākinīṃ dvidale nyaset |
pūrvavadbījasaṃyuktāṃ tadvacchukrātmikāṃ yajet || 14-102 || sarvadhātugatāṃ devīṃ śuklavarṇāṃ tu yākinīm |
brahmarandhre maheśāni nyāso'yaṃ yoginīyutaḥ || 14-103 || rāśinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvarakṣākaraṃ sadā |
raktaśvetaharidvarṇapāṇḍucitrāśitānsmaret || 14-104 || piśaṅgapiṅgalau babhrukarburāsitadhūmrakān |
akārādicatuṣkeṇa vinyasetsuravandite || 14-105 || meṣaṃ dakṣiṇapadgulphe tato dvandvena vai vṛṣam |
nyasejjānuni vedaistu mithunaṃ vṛṣaṇe tataḥ || 14-106 || dvābhyāṃ karkāṭakaṃ kukṣau dvābhyāṃ skandhe ca siṃhakam |
anusvāravisargābhyāṃ śavargeṇa ca kanyakām || 14-107 || dakṣiṇe tu śirobhāge vinyasedvīravandite |
tathā vāmaśirobhāge kavargeṇa tulābhṛtam || 14-108 || cavargeṇa tathā skandhe vṛścikaṃ vinyasetpriye |
ṭavargeṇa tathā kukṣau dhanvinaṃ vinyasetpriye || 14-109 || makaraṃ tu tavargeṇa vṛṣaṇe vinyasetkramāt |
pavargeṇa tathā kumbhaṃ vāmajānuni vinyaset || 14-110 || yavargeṇaṃ kṣakāreṇa mīnaṃ gulphe'tha vāmake |
atha pīṭhāni vinyasyetsarvatīrthamayāni hi || 14-111 || sitāsitāruṇāśyāmahāritpītānyanukramāt |
punaḥ punaḥ kramāddevi pañcāśatpīṭhasaṃcayaḥ || 14-112 || pīṭhāni saṃsmaredvidvān sarvamātṛkayā yutān(?) |
mātṛkārṇairnyasedvidvān sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 113 || kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ pīṭhaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ |
nepālaṃ ca tathā pīṭhaṃ tathā vai pauṇḍrvardhanam || 14-114 || purasthiraṃ tathā pīṭhaṃ candrasthiramataḥ param |
pūrṇaśailaṃ mahāpīṭhamarbudaṃ ca tataḥ param || 14-115 || āmrātakeśvaraṃ pīṭhamekāmraṃ ca tataḥ param |
visrotaḥpīṭhamanaghaṃ kāmakoṭaṃ tataḥ param || 14-116 || kailāsabhṛgukedāraṃ pīṭhaṃ candrapuraṃ tataḥ |
śrīpīṭhaṃ ca tathoṃkāraṃ jālandharamataḥ param || 14-117 || mālavaṃ ca tataḥ pīṭhaṃ kulāntaṃ devakoṭakam |
gokarṇaṃ ca mahāpīṭhaṃ māruteśvarameva ca || 14-118 || aṭṭahāsaṃ ca virajaṃ rājagehaṃ mahāpatham |
pīṭhaṃ kollagiriṃ proktamelāpuramataḥ param || 14-119 || kāmeśvaraṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ jayantikā |
pīṭhamujjayanī caiva caritraṃ kṣīrakābhidham || 14-120 || hastināpurapīṭhaṃ ca uḍḍīśaṃ ca prayāgakam |
ṣaṣṭhīśaṃ pīṭhaśrīśailaṃ māyāpūrajaleśvaram || 14-121 || malayaṃ ca mahāpīṭhaṃ śrīśailaṃ merukaṃ girim |
mahendraṃ vāmanaṃ caiva hiraṇyapurameva ca || 14-122 || mahālakṣmīmayaṃ pīṭhamuḍḍīyānamataḥ param |
chāyācchatrapuraṃ pīṭhaṃ tathaiva parameśvari || 14-123 || pañcāśatpīṭhavinyāsaṃ mātṛkāvinnyaset sadā |
ṣoḍhānyāso mahādevi nyastvā sākṣātsvayaṃ śivaḥ || 14-124 || atha kāmānnyaseddevī dāḍimīkusumaprabhān |
vāmāṅkaśaktisahitānpuṣpabāṇekṣukārmukān || 14-125 || śaktayaḥ kuṅkumanibhāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
nīlotpalakarā dhyeyāstrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ || 14-126 || nyasetkāmaratiṃ paścātkāmaprītiṃ sureśvari |
kāntaśca kāminīyukto bhrānto vai mohinīyutaḥ || 14-127 || kāmāṅgaḥ kamale tadvatkāmacāro vilāsinī |
karṇakalpalate tadvatkomalaśyāmale tathā || 14-128 || kāmavardhanasaṃyuktā vijñeyā tu śucismitā |
kāmaśca vismitāyukto viśālākṣīyuto ramaḥ || 14-129 || ramaṇo lelihāyuktā ratināthadigambare |
ratipriyaśca vāmā ca rātrināthaśca kubjikā || 14-130 || smareṇa ca yutā kāntā ramaṇaḥ satyayā yutaḥ |
niśācaraśca kalyāṇī nandano bhoginī tathā || 14-131 || nandakaḥ kāmadāyukto madanaśca sulocanā |
sulāvaṇyāyuto devi tathā nandasutābhidhaḥ || 14-132 || niśācaraśca madīnyā ratirhaṃsastataḥ param |
kalahaḥ priyayā yuktaḥ puṣpadhanvā ca kāṅkṣiṇī || 14-133 || mahādhanuśca sumukhā grāmaṇīrnalinīyutaḥ |
bhīmaśca jaṭinīyukto bhrāmaṇaḥ pālinīyutaḥ || 14-134 || bhramaṇaḥ śikhinīyukto śāntamugdhe tataḥ param |
bhrāmaṇo ramayā yukto bhṛgurbhūmā tataḥ param || 14-135 || bhrāntaścāmaralolā ca bhramāvahasucañcale |
mohano dīrghajihvā ca mocakaśca tathā satī || 14-136 || tathā mugdhaśca lolākṣī mohamardanabhṛṅgiṇī |
mohakaśca capeṭā ca manmatho nāthayā yutaḥ || 14-137 || mātaṅgamālinīyugmaṃ bhṛṅgā ca kalahaṃsinī |
gāyakena samāyuktā tathā vai viśvatomukhī || 14-138 || gajaḥnandikayā yukto gītiśca tadanantaram |
nartakaḥ saha rañjinyā khelaḥ kāntisamanvitaḥ || 14-139 || unmattaḥ kalakaṇṭhe ca mattakaśca vṛkodarī |
meghaḥ śyāmānvito devī vimalaśrīḥ kramātpriye || 14-140 || mātṛkārṇairnyaseddevi mātṛkāvatsadā'naghe |
anena nyāsayogena trailokyakṣobhako bhavet || 14-141 || bālāyāsripureśānyā navayonyaṅkitaṃ nyaset |
śrotrayoścubuke caiva śaṅkhāsyeṣu dṛśornasi || 14-142 || aṃsadvaye ca hṛdaye nyasetkūrparakukṣiṣu |
jānvandhupādaguhyeṣu pārśvahṛtsu stanadvaye || 14-143 || kaṇṭhe ca navayonyākhyaṃ nyasedbījatrayātmakam |
punarbālāṃ samuccārya ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ pravinyaset || 14-144 || punarbālāṃ samuccārya caturasraṃ ca cintayet |
golakaṃ nyāsayogena śrīcakraṃ paricintayet || 14-145 || ṣaṭcakreṣu lalāṭe ca sīmante ca śirobile |
nava sthānāni saṃkalpya nyaseddevi tataḥ param || 14-146 || śrīvidyāṃ brahmarandhre ca pṛṣṭhato guravaḥ kramāt |
tithinityāstato devi mātṛkāsvarasaṃyutāḥ || 14-147 || mātṛkāvannyasedvaktre sarvasaubhāgyadāyakāḥ || 14-148 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyānyāsavidhānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 ||

Paṭala 15

atha pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca--

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nityāmaṇḍalamuttamam |
kāmeśvarī mahāvidyā sarvalokavaśaṃkarī || 15-1 || bālāṃ tāraṃ ca hṛtprānte kāmeśvaripadaṃ likhet |
icchākāmaphalaprānte pradesarvapadaṃ likhet || 15-2 || tataḥ sattvavaśaṃ brūyātkarisarvajagatpadam |
kṣobhaṇānte kari brūyāddhuṃkāratritayaṃ likhet || 15-3 || pañca bāṇānsamālikhya saṃhāreṇa kumārikām |
eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā prasaṅgātkathitā'drije || 15-4 || vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdānte bhuge bhagini cālikhet |
bhagodarīti varṇānte ca bhagamāle bhagāvahe || 15-5 || bhagaguhye bhagaprānte yoniprānte bhagāntike |
nipātini ca sarvānte tato bhagavaśaṃkari || 15-6 || bhagarūpe tato lekhyaṃ nīrajāyatalocane |
nityaklinne bhagaprānte svarūpe sarva cālikhet || 15-7 || bhagāni me hyānayeti varadeti samālikhet |
reta surete bhaga ca klinne klinnadrave tataḥ || 15-8 || kledaya drāvayātho ca sarvasattvānbhageśvari |
amoghe bhagavicce ca kṣubha kṣobhaya sarva ca || 15-9 || sattvānbhageśvari brūyādvāgbhavaṃ blūṃjamādimam |
bheblūṃ bhoblūṃ ca heṃblūṃ ca heṃ klinne ca tataḥ param || 15-10 || sarvāṇi ca bhagānyante me vaśaṃ cānayeti ca |
strībījaṃ ca hara prānte balemātmakamakṣaram || 15-11 || bhuvaneśīṃ samālikhya vidyeyaṃ bhagamālinī |
prasaṅgātkathitā pañcacatvāriṃśacchatākṣarī || 15-12 || parābījaṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave |
agnijāyānvito mantro nityaklinneyamīritā || 15-13 || sarvasaubhāgyadātrī ca sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tathā'ṅkuśayugaṃ likhet || 15-14 || tanmadhye vilikheddevi bharomātmakamakṣaram |
cavargamantyahīnaṃ tu vilikhedvahnisaṃsthitam || 15-15 || caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ pṛthak |
vahnijāyānvito mantro bheruṇḍāyāḥ phalapradaḥ || 15-16 || bhuvaneśīṃ samuccārya caturthyā vahnivāsinīm |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi nityeyaṃ vahnivāsinī || 15-17 || praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśāni pharemātmakamakṣaram |
savisargaḥ śaśī paścānnityaklinne madadrave || 15-18 || vahnijāyānvitā vidyā sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī |
mahāvidyeśvarī nityā prasaṅgena mayeritā || 15-19 || parābījaṃ samuccārya śivadūtīṃ ca ṅeyutām |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi dūtīyaṃ sarvakāmadā || 15-20 || oṃkārabījamuccārya parāṃ kavacamālikhet |
khe ca che kṣaḥ samālikhya strībījaṃ ca samālikhet || 15-21 || hūṃkāraṃ kṣe parā cāstraṃ vidyeyaṃ dvādaśākṣarī |
tvaritā nāma nityeyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 15-22 || sarvasiṃhāsanamayī bāleva kulasundarī |
bālayā puṭitāṃ kuryāttathā vai nityabhairavī || 15-23 || pañca bāṇāśca deveśī nityā śakrākṣarī bhavet |
trailokyavimalā vidyā nityākhyā parameśvarī || 15-24 || pañcākṣarī bāṇabījainītyeyamaparā priye |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānī pharemātmakamakṣaram || 15-25 || srūmātmakaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca bhuvaneśyaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ |
nityaśabdaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃbuddhyā tu madadravām || 15-26 || kavacaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ pañcadaśairnīlapatākinī |
vāntaṃ kālasamāyuktaṃ vahnivāyugataṃ tataḥ || 15-27 || pṛthakpañsamāyuktaṃ tataḥ śakrasvarānvitam |
bindunādāṅkitaṃ bījaṃ nityeyaṃ vijayā priye || 15-28 || candravāruṇasaṃyuktaṃ tārabījaṃ samālikhet |
caturthyā tu tato devi vilikhetsarvamaṅgalām || 15-29 || hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi nityeyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā |
tāraṃ hṛdbhagavatyante jvālāmālinī devi ca || 15-30 || dviruccārya ca sarvānte bhūtasaṃhārakārike |
jātavedasi saṃlikhya jvalantipadayugmakam || 15-31 || jvaletiprajvaladvandvaṃ huṃkāradvitayaṃ likhet |
vahnibījatrayaṃ huṃ ca astrasvāhṛnvito manuḥ || 15-32 || iyaṃ nityā mahādevi jvālāmālinikā parā |
kavargāntaṃ svarāntaṃ ca śakrasvaravibhūṣitam || 15-33 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ vicitrā parameśvarī |
akārādiṣu sarveṣu svareṣu kramato nyaset || 15-34 || aḥsvare parameśāni śrīvidyāṃ viśvamātṛkām |
svaravadvinyasennityā nīrajāyatalocane || 15-35 || prakaṭādyā nyasetpaścādādhārādiṣu mantravit |
sthitinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryācchrīvidyāṣoḍaśākṣaraiḥ || 15-36 || pañcāṅgulīṣu karayorbrahmarandhre mukhe hṛdi |
trayaṃ vinyasya nābhyādipādānte caikamadrije || 15-37 || galādinābhiparyantamaparaṃ hi tataḥ param |
brahmarandhrādikaṇṭhāntamekaṃ vinyasya pādayoḥ || 15-38 || aṅgulīṣu ca vinyasya nyāso'yaṃ sthitikārakaḥ |
sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvasiddhipradāyakam || 15-39 || brahmarandhre'like netraśrutighrāṇoṣṭhakeṣu ca |
dantāntarordhvake devi jihvāyāṃ galakūpake || 15-40 || pṛṣṭhe sarvāṅgahṛdayastanakukṣiṣu liṅgake |
śrīvidyārṇairnyaseddevi mantraṃ sarvasamṛddhaye || 15-41 || sarvāṅge vinyasetpaścādvyāpakatvena sundari |
prāṇānāyamya vidhivanmudrāsannaddhavigrahaḥ || 15-42 || saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṅkuśāḥ |
khecarī bījarūpā ca yonimudretyanukramāt || 15-43 || bījāni vakṣye kramato mudrāṇāṃ parameśvari |
pañcabāṇaiḥ pañca mudrāḥ kromātmakamakṣaram || 15-44 || ādyaṃ tu rudrabhairavyā bījaṃ sādāśivaṃ tataḥ |
tatastu vāgbhavaṃ devi krameṇa hi catuṣṭayam || 15-45 || caturmudrāsu bījāni navamudrāsvanukramāt |
atha vakṣye maheśatni mudrāvivaraṇaṃ kramāt || 15-46 || vāmahastena muṣṭiṃ tu baddhvā karṇapradeśake |
tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kṛtvā bhrāmayettantravittamaḥ || 15-47 || saubhāgyadaṇḍinī mudrā nyāsakāle tu sūcitā |
antaraṅguṣṭhamuṣṭyā tu nirudhya jagatīmimām || 15-48 || ripujihvāgrahā mudrā nyāsakāle tu sūcitā |
pāṇidvayaṃ maheśāni parivartanayogataḥ || 15-49 || yojayitvā tarjanībhyāmanāme vārayetpriye |
madhyame yojayenmadhye kaniṣṭhe tadadhastathā || 15-50 || aṅguṣṭhāvapi saṃyojya tridhā yugmakrameṇa tu |
trikhaṇḍā nāma mudreyaṃ tripurāhvānakarmaṇi || 15-51 || viralau tu karau kṛtvā madhyame madhyame kuru |
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhe ca saṃpīḍya sarale tataḥ || 15-52 || tarjanyau daṇḍavatkuryānmadhyamastha hyanāmike |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mudrā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī || 15-53 || madhyame tarjanīyukte sarale syāttadā bhavet |
sarvavidrāviṇī mudrāmohayetsacarācaram || 15-54 || madhyame tarjanīyugme vakre kuryātsulocane |
etasyā eva mudrāyāstadā karṣaṇakāriṇī || 15-55 || viparītau talau kṛtvā cāṅgulī hṛnmukhā yajet |
parivartanamārgeṇa krameṇa nibiḍāstataḥ || 15-56 || aṅguṣṭhāvagradeśe tu tarjanyāvaṅkuśākṛtī |
sarvā ekatra saṃyojya sarvavaśyakarī bhavet || 15-57 || puṭāñjalikarau kṛtvā madhyamāgarbhasaṃsthite |
parasparakaniṣṭhe tu tarjanyagragate tataḥ || 15-58 || anāmike tu sarale madhyamāmukhadeśagau |
aṅguṣṭhau parameśāni sarvonmādanakāriṇī || 15-59 || etasyā eva mudrāyā anāmātarjanīkramāt |
aṅkuśākārūpā tu mudreyaṃ tu mahāṅkuśā || 15-60 || vāmaṃ bhujaṃ dakṣabhuje dakṣiṇaṃ vāmadeśataḥ |
niveśya yojayetpaścātparivartya krameṇa hi || 15-61 || kaniṣṭhānāmikāyugme tarjanībhyāṃ nirodhayet |
madhyame sarale kṛtvā yonivatsaralau tataḥ || 15-62 || aṅguṣṭhau khecarī mudrā pāthīvasthānayojinī |
priyeyaṃ sarvadevānāṃ khecaratvapradāyinī || 15-63 || parivartyāñjaliṃ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhāgragate tataḥ |
madhyame sthāpayeddevi kaniṣṭhe dhārayettataḥ || 15-64 || anāmikābhyāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tarjanīmadhyamāyugam |
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ samāyojyamardhacandrākṛtiṃ priye || 15-65 || bījamudreyamākhyātā sarvānandakarī piraye |
parivartya karau samyaktarjanīvāmane same || 15-66 || madhyame kuru tanmadhye yojayettadanantaram |
anyonyānāmike devi kaniṣṭhe tu yathāsthite || 15-67 || aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ yojitābhyāṃ yonyākāraṃ tu kārayet |
yonimudreyamākhyātā parā trailokyamātṛkā || 15-68 || evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ san mudrāsannaddhavigrahaḥ |
antaryāgavidhiṃ kuryādyena sākṣātsvayaṃ vibhuḥ || 15-69 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyānyāsavivaraṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||

Paṭala 16

atha ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrī devyuvāca --

antaryāgavidhiṃ deva bahiryāgavidhiṃ tathā |
sakalaṃ kathayeśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 16-1 ||

īśvara uvāca --

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yajanaṃ cāntaraṃ mahat |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ bisatantutanīyasīm || 16-2 || udyatsūryaprabhājālavidyutkoṭiprabhāmayī |
candrakoṭiprabhādrāvāṃ trailokyaikaprabhāmayīm || 16-3 || aśeṣajagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm |
dhyāyenmano yathā devīṃ niścalaṃ jāyate tathā || 16-4 || sahajānandasaṃdohamandiraṃ bhavati kṣaṇāt |
mano niścalatāṃ prāptaṃ śivaśaktiprabhāvataḥ || 16-5 || samādhirjāyate tatra saṃjñādvayavijṛmbhitaḥ |
svayaṃprajñātanāmaiko hyasaṃprajñātanāmadhṛt || 16-6 || svayaṃprajñātasaṃjñastu śaktyādhikyena jāyate |
asaṃprajñātanāmaiko śivādhikyena vai bhavet || 16-7 || svayaṃprajñātabhedastu tīvrastīvrataro bhavet |
asaṃprajñātabhedastu mando mandatarastathā || 16-8 || (saṃjñā prajñāna yatraivaṃ svayaṃprajño'bhidhīyate |
asaṃprajño hi bhūyastu sthitaprajñaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 16-9 || prajñāprajñānamevedamasaṃsmayamiti dvayam |
saṃjñādvayamidaṃ devi śivatattvena vai bhavet || 16-10 || hāsyarodanaromāñcakampasvedādilakṣaṇaḥ |
tīvrastīvrataro devi samādhirupalakṣitaḥ || 16-11 || nimeṣavajīte netre vapustallakṣaṇaṃ sthiram |
mando mandataro devi samādhiḥ parikītītaḥ || 16-12 || śāmbhavena ca vedyena sukhī bhūyānnirantaram |
antaryāgavidhiṃ kṛtvā bahiryajanamācaret || 16-13 || evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ sansarvātmā sādhakottamaḥ |
dhyāyennirāmayaṃ vastu jagattrayavimohinīm || 16-14 || aśeṣavyavahārāṇāṃ svāminīṃ saṃvidaṃ parām |
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 16-15 || japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ padmarāgamaṇiprabhām |
sphuratpadmanibhāṃ taptakāñcanābhāṃ sureśvarīm || 16-16 || raktotpaladalākārapādapallavarājitām |
anarghyaratnakhacitamañjīracaraṇadvayām || 16-17 || pādāṅgulīyakakṣiptaratnatejovirājitām |
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorukomalām || 16-18 || nitambabimbavilasadraktavastrapariṣkṛtām |
mekhalābaddhamāṇikyakiṅkiṇīnādavibhramām || 16-19 || alakṣyamadhyamāṃ nimnanābhiṃ śātodarīṃ parām |
romarājilatoddhūtamahākucaphalānvitām || 16-20 || suvṛttanibiḍottuṅgakucamaṇḍalarājitām |
anarghyamauktikasphārahārabhāravirājitām || 16-21 || navaratnaprabhārājad graiveyakavibhūṣaṇām |
śrutibhūṣāmanoramyakapolasthalamañjulām || 16-22 || udyadādityasaṃkāśatāṭaṅkasumukhaprabhām |
pūrṇacandramukhīṃ padmavadanāṃ varanāsikām || 16-23 || sphuranmadanakodaṇḍasubhruvaṃ padmalocanām |
lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃrājadratnāḍhyatilakāṅkitām || 16-24 || muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitamukuṭasthalakiṃṅkiṇīm |
sphuraccandrakalārājanmukuṭāṃ ca trilocanām || 16-25 || pravālavallīvilasadbāhuvalīcatuṣṭayām |
ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣupāśāṅkuśacaturbhujām || 16-26 || sarvadevamayīmambāṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm |
sarvatīrthamayīṃ divyāṃ sarvakāmaprapūriṇīm || 16-27 || sarvamantramayīṃ nityāṃ sarvāgamaviśāradām |
sarvakṣetramayīṃ devīṃ sarvavidyāmayīṃ śivām || 16-28 || sarvayāgamayīṃ vidyāṃ sarvadevasvarūpiṇīm |
sarvaśāsramayīṃ nityāṃ sarvāgamanamaskṛtām || 16-29 || sarvāmnāyamayīṃ devīṃ sarvāyatanasevitām |
sarvānandamayīṃ jñānagahvarāṃ saṃvidaṃ parām || 16-30 || evaṃ dhyātvā parāmambāṃ vahannāsāpuṭaṃ kramāt |
āvāhya cakramadhye tu mudrayā hi trikhaṇḍayā || 16-31 || saṃsthitāṃ cintayettatra śrīpīṭhāntanīvāsinīm |
mudrāḥ saṃdarśayeddevi tarpaṇaistu tridhā yajet || 16-32 || layāṅgaṃ kalpayeddehe devyāstu parameśvari |
gandhapuṣpākṣatādīṃśca devyai samyaṅ nivedayet || 16-33 || upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ saṃpūjya paradevatām |
tarpaṇāni punardadyāttrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā || 16-34 || etasminsamaye devi tithinityāṃ prapūjayet |
kāmeśvaryādikā nityā vicitrāntāḥ pareśvari || 16-35 || pratipatpaurṇamāsyantatithirūpāḥ prapūjayet |
vibhāvya ca mahātryasraṃ pūrvadakṣottaraṃ kramāt || 16-36 || rekhāsu vilikhettatra pañcapañca krameṇa hi |
akarādyā uvarṇāntā dakṣiṇasyāṃ vicintayet || 16-37 || tataśca pūrvarekhāyāmūkārādikapañcakam |
vilikhyottararekhāyāṃ śaktyādi vilikhettataḥ || 16-38 || anusvārāntamantrastu visarge ṣoḍaśīṃ yajet |
vāmāvartena deveśi nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa kītītāḥ || 16-39 || pratipattithimārabhya paurṇamāsyantamadrije |
ekaikāṃ pūjayennityāṃ mahāsaubhāgyamāpnuyāt || 16-40 || kṛṣṇapakṣe maheśāni pūjayettithimaṇḍalam |
vicitrādyā varārohe yāvatkāmeśvarī bhavet || 16-41 || pūjanīyā vilomena bhaktyā tu parameśvari |
kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi yastu candrakalāḥ kramāt || 16-42 || tithinityāṃ tridhā devi pūjayedbhāgyahetave |
punaḥ śrītripurānityā yajetsaubhāgyahetave || 16-43 || sa saubhāgyaṃ mahādevi prāpnoti guruśāsanāt |
kāmeśvaryādikā nityāḥ pūjayitvā kramāttataḥ || 16-44 || etasminsamaye devi gurunsaṃpūjayedbudhaḥ |
puṣpasaṃkocayogena kathayāmi tavānaghe || 16-45 || raśmivṛndaṃ dalamitaṃ guravastu śatādhikāḥ |
tasmāṃtsaṃkocayetpuṣpamamitāḥ siddhihānidāḥ || 16-46 || naṣṭasaṃtativijñeyā mitāḥ sarvasamṛddhidāḥ |
puṣpaṃ saṃkocayennoceddvādaśe naṣṭasaṃtatiḥ || 16-47 || saṃtatyā naṣṭarūpaḥ sanna bhaveddevatāpriyaḥ |
ata eva mayā samyakpuṣpaṃ saṃkucitaṃ priye || 16-48 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyā guravastu samṛddhidāḥ |
madhyaprāktryaśramadhye hi gurupaṅktiṃ tridhā'rcayet || 16-49 || parārabdhānpūjayedādau parāparavibhaktikān |
tato'parāṃstridhā devi gurun saṃpūjayetpriye || 16-50 || divyaughe tu parānviddhi saptasaṃkhyānvarānane |
ānandanāthaśabdāntā guravaḥ puruṣāḥ priye || 16-51 || striyaḥ parāmbāśabdāntā vijñeyā vīravandite |
paraprakāśo deveśi tataḥ paraśivo mataḥ || 16-52 || parā śaktistathā devi kauleśvara iti priye |
śuklā devi kuleśānakāmeśvaryambikāḥ kramāt || 16-53 || munisaṃkhyāstu guravaḥ parākhyā divyarūpiṇaḥ |
bhogaklinnastu samayo vedākhyaḥ sahajastathā || 16-54 || parāparākhyasiddhaughe mānavaughe śṛṇu priye |
gagano viśvavimalau madano bhuvanastathā || 16-55 || līlā svātmāpriyaḥ paścānnāgasaṃkhyāstu mānavāḥ |
aparāḥ parameśāni niyatā akṣarā ime || 16-56 || etattrayaṃ tu niyataṃ deśikānāṃ hitāya ca |
mayoddhṛtaṃ maheśāni puṣpaṃ saṃkucitaṃ priye || 16-57 || mānavaughāntike paścātsvagurutritayaṃ yajet |
parameṣṭhī guruḥ paścādguruḥ paramasaṃjñitaḥ || 16-58 || svaguruśca maheśāni pujayettu gurutrayam |
atha vā mānavaughānta ekaṃ svagurumarcayet || 16-59 || ayaṃ prakāraḥ kathitaḥ prakārāntaramucyate |
vandyaṃ sarvaprakārāṇāṃ mānavaughāṣṭakādatha || 16-60 || guravo navasaṃkhyākā iha yāvadbhavanti hi |
navacakreśvarī yasmāttāvatpuṣpaṃ prakāśayet || 16-61 || mānavaughe tadā devi daśasapta bhavanti hi |
paścātsaṃkocayetpuṣpaṃ navamaṃ śrīguruṃ yajet || 16-62 || ajñātaguruśiṣyāṇāṃ kathayāmi varānane |
gurubhyo nama uccārya pādukābhyo namo likhet || 16-63 || gurvante paramānte ca gurubhyo nama ityapi |
eteṣāṃ pādukāstadvadācāryebhyo namo vadet || 16-64 || ācāryapādukāstadvatpūrvasiddhāstu pādukāḥ |
sāmānyaguruśiṣyāṇāṃ gurupaṅktiriyaṃ bhavet || 16-65 || gurupaṅktiṃ prapūjyātha svayaṃ śrītripurā bhavet |
gurupaṅktivihīnastu puruṣaḥ paṅktivajītaḥ || 16-66 || sāmānyagurupaṅktitvānna bhavetpaṅktivajītaḥ |
puṣpasaṃkocamārgo'yaṃ mayā siddhaḥ kṛtaḥ priye || 16-67 || kṛpayā parameśāni sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
kāmarājākhyaguravaḥ śrīvidyāviṣaye kramāt || 16-68 || lopāmudrākhyavidyā'pyān guruñśṛṇu varānane |
paramādyaśivaścādyā kāmeśvaryambikā tathā || 16-69 || divyaughaśca mahaughaśca sarvānandastataḥ param |
prajñādevyambikā paścātprakāśaḥ saptamo bhavet || 16-70 || divyāḥ parākhyaguravo lopāmudrāprabhāmayāḥ |
divyaścitraśca kaivalyadevyambā ca mahodayāḥ || 16-71 || siddhāḥ parāparā jñeyā mānavaughe śṛṇu priye |
vidyā śaktiśca viśvaśca caturthaḥ komalo bhavet || 16-72 || pañcamastu parānando manohara iti priye |
svātmānandaḥ saptamastu pratibho'ṣṭama ucyate || 16-73 || aparākhyā ime devi guravaḥ parikītītāḥ |
pūrvavadyojayet paścādaṣṭānantarameva ca || 16-74 || trayaṃ vā svaguruṃ vā'pi navāntaṃ vā'bjalocane |
dakṣiṇāmūtīśiṣyāṇāṃ gurukrama udāhṛtaḥ || 16-75 || saṃpradāyā aneke ca jñātavyāḥ svagurukramāt |
saṃpradāyavihīnasya na dadyātpaṅktimuttamām || 16-76 || sādhāraṇāstu guravaḥ sarvabhedeṣu vai samāḥ |
gurukramaṃ prapūjyātha yajedāmnāyadevatāḥ || 16-77 || trailokyamohane devi sarvāśāparipūrake |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre pūrvāmnāyaṃ prapūjayet || 16-78 || sarvasaubhāgyade cakre tathā sarvārthasādhake |
sarvarakṣākare cakre dakṣāmnāyaṃ pra pūjayet || 16-79 || madhyacakratraye devi paścimāmnāyamarcayet |
navacakreṣu deveśi kauberāmnāyamarcayet || 16-80 || baindave parameśāni madhyasiṃhāsanaṃ yajet |
anenaiva prakāreṇa pūjayetpañca pañcikāḥ || 16-81 || śrīvidyā ca praraṃ jyautiḥ parā niṣkalaśāmbhavī |
ajayā mātṛkā ceti pañca kośāḥ prakītītāḥ || 16-82 || śrīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca |
triśakti sarvasāmrājyā pañca lakṣmyaḥ prakītītāḥ || 16-83 || śrīvidyā tvaritā caiva pārijāteśvarī tathā |
tripuṭā pañcabāṇeśī pañca kalpalatāḥ smṛtāḥ || 16-84 || śrīvidyā mūlapīṭheśī sudhā śrīramṛteśvarī |
annapūrṇeti vikhyātāḥ pañcaitāḥ kāmadhenavaḥ || 16-85 || śrīvidyāṃ siddhalakṣmīśca mātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī |
vārāhīti ca saṃmoktāḥ pañca ratnāḥ prakītītāḥ || 16-86 || mūlavidyā maheśāni śrīvidyā parikītītā |
vāruṇāntaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 16-87 || vāmanetrasamāyuktaṃ lakṣmībījamudāhṛtam |
śrībījaṃ tu parābījaṃ lakṣmībījamudāhṛtam || 16-88 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya hrīmātmakaṃ samuccaret |
śrīpuṭāṃ ca nu kamale kamalāgre prasīdatu || 16-89 || laye madhyagatāṃ bhūmiṃ rudrasthāne niyojayet |
prasīda yugalaṃ dadyācchrībījaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 16-90 || śriyā bījaṃ tato dadyānmahālakṣmī ca { śca} hṛnmanuḥ |
saptaviṃśativarṇātmā mahālakṣmīmanurmataḥ || 16-91 || śrībījaṃ ca parābījaṃ kāmarājaṃ samālikhet |
iyaṃ triśaktirdeveśi triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 16-92 || candreṇa mādanaṃ lakṣmīrdevī dīrghākṣimaṇḍitā |
viṣṇukrūreśvarīyuktā rityayaṃ vaiṣṇavīyutā (?) || 16-93 || śrībījasaṃpuṭaṃ kuryātsarvaśāstrapradāyinī |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya parāhaṃsaṃ samuddharet || 16-94 || tataḥ so'haṃ śiro devi vasuvarṇo'yamīritaḥ |
vedādikevalā devī parā niṣkalaśāmbhavī || 16-95 || haṃso'japārṇāntaḥ ta(varṇavasta)tra mātṛketi prakītītā(taḥ) |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānī viyaccandrāgnivāyavam || 16-96 || bhuvaneśī dhruvaṃ caiva sarasvatyai namo likhet |
iyaṃ tu pārijāteśī pārijātaratopamā || 16-97 || kāṇḍavānīśvarīvidyā prasaṅgātkathitā mayā |
tribījaṃ ca parābījaṃ sakāmā tripuṭoditā || 16-98 || pañcakāmeśvarīvidyā bālānyāse samīritā |
vāgbhavaṃ vāmanetraṃ ca dhruvāntaṃ bindusaṃyutam || 16-99 || mūlapīṭheśvarīvidyā suguptā kathitā mayā |
parābījaṃ tu śrībījaṃ bālāyāmādyamakṣaram || 16-100 || rājyade rājalakṣmīti candraḥ sargavibhūṣitaḥ |
bilomānyādibījāni sudhā śrīśca prakītītāḥ (tā) || 16-101 || vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśāni śrībījaṃ tadanantaram |
viyattadādikhaphalemityavarṇaṃ samālikhet || 16-102 || viyattadādikaṃ taṃ ca phrānityeva manurmataḥ |
cavargatṛtīyaṃ turyaṃ māyārephendusaṃyuttam || 16-103 || mahācaṇḍaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃkarṣaṇīti saṃlikhet |
kālamahāna ityuktvā viyadindusamanvitaḥ (?) || 16-104 || māyābījaṃ tu kathitaḥ siddhalakṣmyā mahāmanuḥ |
annapūrṇā ca deveśi uttarāmnāyakītītā || 16-105 || mātaṅginyeti cāṃśaṃ vāṅmāyāśrīsaṃpuṭaṃ likhet |
iyaṃ mātaṅginī vidyā dvādaśārṇā prakītītā || 16-106 || viyadagnisamāyuktā vāmanetrenduvibhūṣitam(tā) |
bhuvaneśī maheśāni durlabhā bhuvanatraye || 16-107 || vāgbhavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya saṃbuddhyā bhagavatyapi |
vārtālī dve ca vārāhī yugmavārāhamukhyapi || 16-108 || andhe andhinyai natyantaṃ rundhinī tatparaḥ param |
jambhe jambhinyai natyantaṃ mohe mohinyai yutaṃ namaḥ || 16-109 || stambhe stambhinyai hṛdyuktamamukaṃ stambhanadvaye |
sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvamuccaret || 16-110 || jihvāstambhaṃ kuru dvandvaṃ śīghravaśyaṃ kuru dvayam |
vāgkkūṭa trayaṃ vācaṃ mantrapāvakavallabhā || 16-111 || mahāvidyeyamākhyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |

śrī devyuvāca --

mantrāstu kathitā deva sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ || 16-112 || tānārādhya kathaṃ lokā jāyante bhuvi durlabhāḥ |
etatsarvaṃ mahādeva kathaya tvaṃ suvistaram || 16-113 ||

īśvara uvāca --

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
avijñātamanastattvaṃ bhajatā duḥsutā yathā (?) || 16-114 || kathyate'tra tathā devi sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
mantrāviśodhanaṃ kuryānmantrāṇāṃ ca viśuddhaye || 16-115 || caturasrabhuvaṃ bhittvā kṛtvā rekhātrayaṃ trayam |
vṛttaḥ ṣoḍaśake caiva tato varṇān samālikhet || 16-116 || indrāgni rudranavanetrayugena dikṣu ṛtvaṣṭaṣoḍaśacaturdaśa bhautikeṣu |
pātāla pañcadaśavahnihimāṃśukoṣṭhe varṇāllikhellipibhavānkramaśastu dhīmān || 16-117 || mantrādyasādhakānāṃ tu nāmārṇaḥ patati dhruvam |
siddhisthānaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ dvitīyaṃ sādhyanāmakam || 16-118 || susiddhaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthamarisaṃjñakam |
siddhaḥ sidhyatikālena sādhyaḥ sidhyati vā na vā || 16-119 || susiddhastatkṣaṇādeva sādhakaṃ bhakṣayedariḥ |
siddhasiddho japātsiddhidvīguṇātsiddhasādhyakaḥ || 16-120 || siddhasusiddhaḥ saṃgrāhātsiddhārirhanti vai dvijān |
sādhyaḥ sidhyati saṃkleśātsādhyasādhyo'tiduḥkhakṛt || 16-121 || sādhyaḥ susiddho bhajanātsādhyāriḥ svāśrayaṃ haret |
susiddhasiddho'dhyayanātphalaṃ dadyuryathepsitam || 16-122 || susiddhasādhyo japādyaiḥ siddhiryasmādato'nyathā |
susiddhe tu susiddhastu pūrvajanmakṛtaśramāt || 16-123 || saṃsmāttu sarvaṃ siddhānāṃ sādhako yo japenmanuḥ |
abhicāre riporavaṃ yadi syānbhuvipannayoḥ (?) || 16-124 || saṃsiddhe'riviśeṣeṇa svakulānnāśayeddhruvam |
arisiddhastu saṃhanyādarisādhyaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ || 16-125 || arisiddhasvamantraśca kulācchādanakṛcchalaiḥ |
aryarisvāmahāmantraprāptena suniścitam {?} || 16-126 || etaduktaṃ maheśāni tyaktvā'nyamatamuttamam |
svapnalabdhe striyā datte mālamantre tribījake || 16-127 || siddhādiśodhanaṃ devī na vai teṣāṃ tu vidyate |
śrīvidyāpūjanasthāne cakrarāje maheśvari || 16-128 || mahākośeśvarāvṛndamaṇḍitā sanasaṃsthitā || 16-129 || sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
ityuccārya paraṃ jyotiḥkośādyāṃ pūjayetsudhīḥ || 16-130 || anenaiva prakāreṇa pūjayetpañcapañcikāḥ |
śaivaṃ tu darśanaṃ devi baindave pūjayetpriye || 16-131 || parito darśanaṃ śāktaṃ cakrasya parameśvarī |
brāhmaṃ tu darśanaṃ pūjyaṃ bhūbimbe prathame priye || 16-132 || śivasya vāmato devi vaiṣṇavaṃ darśanaṃ yajet |
sṛṣṭicakre bhavetsūryadarśanaṃ kamalekṣaṇe || 16-133 || sthiticakre tu saṃpūjyaṃ bauddhadarśanamuttamam |
evaṃ saṃpūjya sakalaṃ śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 16-134 || tarpaṇāni punardadyāttrivāraṃ tattvamudrayā |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu tattvamudreyamīritā || 16-135 || puṣpaṃ samarpayeddevi mudrayā jñānasaṃjñayā |
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogājjñānamudrā pratiṣṭhitā || 16-136 || sarvopacārairārādhya mudrāḥ saṃdarśayetkramāt |
athāṅgāvaraṇaṃ kuryācchrīvidyāmanusaṃbhavam || 16-137 || agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṅgapūjanam |
māyālakṣmīmayaṃ bījayugmaṃ pūrvakrameṇa tu || 16-138 || kathitaṃ yojayeddevi trayaṃ vā parameśvari |
saṃpuṭakramayogena cāthavā vīravandite || 16-139 || saṃyojya pūjayetsarvāḥ kramādeva varānane |
trailokyamohane cakre prakaṭā yoginīryajet || 16-140 || caturasre caturdvāre śobhite siddhidāyakāḥ |
aṇimāṃ paścimadvāre dakṣabhāge prapūjayet || 16-141 || laghimāmuttaradvāre dakṣabhāge prapūjayet |
pūrvadvāre tu mahimāmuttare pūjayetpriye || 16-142 || īśitvasiddhiṃrdeveśi dakṣiṇadvāri pūrvavat || 16-143 || vaśitvasiddhiṃ vāyavye tenaiva kramayogataḥ || 16-144 || icchāsiddhiṃ pūrvabhāge nairṛtye ca prapūjayet |
prāptisiddhiḥ sarvakāmā siddhiśca parameśvari || 16-145 || adhordhvakramarūpeṇa jñātavye surasundari |
brāhmī māheśvarī caindrī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 16-146 || vārāhī ca tathā ṣaṣṭhī cāmuṇḍā sapta mātaraḥ |
aṣṭamī tu mahālakṣmīḥ paścimādikrameṇa hi || 16-147 || vāmabhāge tu saṃpūjyā vāyavyādi ca pūrvavat |
saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṅkuśāḥ || 16-148 || khecarībījayonyākhyāstrikhaṇḍāṃ ca prapūjayet |
etāḥ saṃpūjya cakreśīṃ tripurāṃ pūjayetparām || 16-149 || aṇimāsiddhipurataḥ sarvakāryārthasādhikām |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayetkamalānane || 16-150 || sarvāśāpūrakaṃ cakraṃ guptayoginyadhiṣṭhitam |
ṣoḍaśāraṃ tato devi pūjayetkāryasiddhaye || 16-151 || kāmākaṣīṇikāṃ devi budhdyākaṣīṇikāṃ tathā |
ahaṃkārākaṣīṇīṃ ca śabdākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm || 16-152 || sparśākaṣīṇirūpāṃ ca rūpākaṣīṇirūpiṇīm |
rasākarṣakarīṃ caiva gandhākarṣaṇakāriṇīm || 16-153 || cittākaṣīṇikāṃ tadvaddhairyākaṣīṇikāṃ priye |
nāmākaṣīṇikāṃ caiva bīṇākaṣīṇikāṃ tathā || 16-154 || amṛtākaṣīṇīṃ caiva bījākaṣīṇikāṃ priye |
śarīrākaṣīṇīṃ caiva ātmākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm || 16-155 || paścimādivilomena ṣoḍaśāre svarānvitāḥ |
etā nityāḥ kalāḥ pūjyāḥ sravatpīyūṣamaṇḍalāḥ || 16-156 || cakreśvarīṃ yajeddevīṃ tripureśīṃ samṛddhidām |
kāmākarṣaṇarūpāyāḥ purataḥ pūjayetpriye || 16-157 || sarvavidrāviṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayitvā nivedayet |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre yajedguptatarābhidhāḥ || 16-158 || anaṅgakusumāṃ prācyāṃ kavargeṇa prapūjayet |
dakṣiṇe ca cavargeṇa tathā cānaṅgamekhalām || 16-159 || anaṅgamadanāṃ paścāṭṭavargeṇa prapūjayet |
tavargeṇottare paścādanaṅgamadanāturām || 16-160 || anaṅgarekhāmāgneye pavargeṇa prapūjayet |
rākṣase'naṅgavegāṃ tu yavargeṇa prapūjayet || 16-161 || vāyavye tu śavargeṇa tathā'naṅgāṅkuśāṃ yajet |
īśānye lakṣavargeṇa pūjyā'naṅgādimālinī || 16-162 || cakreśvarīṃ yajeddevīṃ tatastripurasundarīm |
anaṅgakusumāgre ca sarvasāmrājyadāyinīm || 16-163 || sarvākarṣaṇamudrāṃ ca darśayetsuravandite |
cakrapūjāṃ nivedyātha caturthaṃ cakramarcayet || 16-164 || sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ sarvavidrāviṇī tathā |
sarvākaṣīṇikā śaktiḥ sarvāhlādanakāriṇī || 16-165 || sarvasaṃmohinī śaktiḥ sarvastambhanakāriṇī |
sarvajṛmbhiṇikā śaktiḥ sarvāvaśakarī tathā || 16-166 || sarvārtharañjinī śaktirnavamī parameśvarī |
sarvonmādanikā śaktiḥ śaktiḥ sarvārthasādhikā || 16-167 || sarvasaṃpattipūrṇā ca sarvamantramayī tathā |
caturdaśāraśaktistu sarvadvandvakṣayaṃkarī || 16-168 || sarvasaubhāgyade cakre paścimādivilomataḥ |
vāmamārgeṇa deveśi saṃpūjyāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 16-169 || sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ purataḥ pūjayettataḥ |
cakreśvarī siddhidātrīṃ parāṃ tripuravāsinīm || 16-170 || vaśyamudrāṃ pradarśyātha nivedya tadanantaram |
sarvārthasādhake cakre daśāre kulayoginīḥ || 16-171 || pūjayetsarvakāryārthasiddhidāḥ pañcame kramāt |
sarvasiddhipradā devī sarvasaṃpatpradā tathā || 16-172 || sarvapriyakarī devī sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī |
sarvakāmaprapūrṇā ca sarvaduḥkhapramocanī || 16-173 || sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnanivāriṇī |
sarvāṅgasundarī devī sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī || 16-174 || paścimādivilomena daśāre pūjayedimāḥ |
sarvasiddhipradā devi purataścakranāyikām || 16-175 || sarvasiddhipradāṃ devi pūjayettritpurāśriyam |
sarvonmādanamudrāṃ ca darśayitvā nivedya ca || 16-176 || sarvarakṣākare cakre nagarbhā yoginīryajet |
sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryapradā tataḥ || 16-177 || sarvajñānamayī devī sarvavyādhivināśinī |
sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpaharā tathā || 16-178 || sarvānandamayī devī sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī |
sarvepsitārthaphaladā devyaḥ sarvasamṛddhidāḥ || 16-179 || paścimādivilomena pūjayetpaṅktayonike |
sarvajñāpurato devi cakreśīṃ mālinīṃ yajet || 16-180 || mahāṅkuśāṃ mahāmudrāṃ darśayitvā nivedya ca |
madhyacakre maheśāni yoginīḥ pūjayetpriye || 16-181 || sarvarogahare cakre vasukoṇe sureśvari |
rahasyayoginīrdevi vaśinyādyāstu siddhidāḥ || 16-182 || paścimādivilomena pūrvoktāḥ pūjayetkramāt |
vaśinīpurataḥ pūjyā siddhāmbā cakranāyikā || 16-183 || khecarīṃ darśayenmudrāṃ nivedyānantaraṃ tataḥ |
sarvasiddhiprade cakre trikoṇe sarvakāmade || 16-184 || parāpararahasyākhyayoginīḥ paripūjayet |
pañca bāṇānsamuccārya kāmakāmeśvarīmayān || 16-185 || jambhanākhyānmaheśāni pūjayedbāṇadevatām |
dhamātmakaṃ kāmacāpaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu thamātmakam || 16-186 || kāmeśvaryā mohanākhyāṃ pūjayeccāpadevatām |
dvitīyaṃ bhuvaneśānīpāśayugmaṃ vaśaṃkaram || 16-187 || kāmeśasya ca kāmeśyāstrailokyākarṣaṇaṃ priye |
aṅkuśākhyaṃ karomātmabījaṃ stambhanasaṃjñakam || 16-188 || kāmeśasya ca kāmeśyā aṅkuśaṃ pūjayetpriye |
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇadvāhye samīpe kramato yajet || 16-189 || paścimādikrameṇaiva catudīkṣu prapūjayet |
kāmeśvarīṃ rudraśaktimādyakūṭena cāgrataḥ || 16-190 || dvitīyena ca kūṭena kāmākhyena ca vaiṣṇavīm |
dakṣakoṇe samabhyarcya tṛtīyena ca pūjayet || 16-191 || bhagamālāṃ brahmaśaktimuttare viśvamātṛkām |
cakreśvarīmambikākhyāṃ kāmeśīpurato yajet || 16-192 || bījamudrāmupāsyātha cakrapūjāṃ nivedayet |
sarvānandamaye cakrarāje baindavasaṃjñake || 16-193 || brahmarūpe citsvarūpe saṃvidvedye śṛṇu priye |
parāpararahasyākhyāṃ yoginīṃ tripurāṃ yajet || 16-194 || kūṭatrayaṃ samuccārya sarvavidyāsvarūpakam |
samastadevatārūpaṃ sarvavastumayaṃ yajet || 16-195 || cakreśīmapi tāmeva mahātripurasundarīm |
śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ ca bhuktimuktiphalapradām || 16-196 || samastacakracakreśīṃ sarvāgamanamaskṛtām |
sarvāmnāyeśvarīṃ vidyālaṃkṛtāṃ brahmarūpiṇīm || 16-197 || upacāraiḥ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
tarpaṇāni punardadyāttrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā || 16-198 || yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha mudrāḥ saṃdarśayetkramāt |
vanaspatirasotpannaiḥ pavitrai ramyagandhibhiḥ || 16-199 || daśāṅgādyairdhūpavaryairdhūpayetparameśvarīm |
(kastūrīkuṅkumaṃ devi guggulaṃ śālasaṃbhavam || 16-200 || candanāgarukarpūrasitājyamadhusaṃyutam |
dhūpayeddeśiko nityaṃ sarvasaubhāgyasiddhaye || 16-201 || dhūpamantreṇa deveśi trailokyasyāpi durlabham |
abhito vedikācakraṃ dīpamālā ghṛtaplutāḥ || 16-202 || karpūraracitāścāpi tailapūrṇāstu vā yajet |
dhūpadīpau nivedyātha tarpayetpūrvavatpriye || 16-203 || ārātīkavidhiṃ kuryātpūrvavaddevavandite |
anyadārātīkaṃ vakṣye sarvakāmamapūrakam || 16-204 || svarṇādinimīte pātre madhye cakraṃ likhedbudhaḥ |
taṇḍulollāsitaṃ kṛtvā navadhā kārayettataḥ || 16-205 || nava golāṃścandrarūpānviracya tadanantaram |
śarkarāgarbhabharitānmaṇḍakānyugmarūpakān || 16-206 || viracya ghaṭikāḥ kāryā yojayitvā tu saptakam |
saptasaptaprakāreṇa ghaṭikā nava yojayet || 16-207 || aṣṭakoṇeṣu saṃsthāpya golakāṃñcopari kṣipet |
caṇamudrā vikīryātha dīpakānghṛtapācitān || 16-208 || muṣṭikākṛtimuṣṭiśca sthāpayettatra tatra tu |
dīpānprajvālya paścāttu pañcaratnaiḥ prapūjayet || 16-209 || pañcasiṃhāsanagatā vidyāstatra prapūjayet |
āmastakaṃ samuddhṛtya navavāraṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 16-210 || navāvaraṇavaddevi paribhrāmya punaḥ punaḥ |
uttīrya sthāpayetpaścāddīpamālāmayaṃ mahaḥ || 16-211 || netrayoḥ susthiraṃ dhyāyedārātīkavidhiḥ priye |
naivedyaṃ ṣaḍrsopetaṃ sitāpūpādisaṃyutam || 16-212 || śarkarāpūrabharitamaṇḍakaiḥ pāyasānvitam |
muktākarpūradhavalaṃ śuddhaudanasupūritam || 16-213 || ghṛtakarpūraśobhāḍhyaṃ sampūrṇaghṛtamaṇḍitam |
nānāvyañjanaśobhāḍhyaṃ vaṭakaiḥ kuṅkumaprabhaiḥ || 16-214 || māṣānnabharitaṃ nānārasapānavirājitam |
ghṛtakṣīreṇa bharitaṃ caturmudrāvirājitam || 16-215 || saṃkalpya parameśānyai nityahomavidhiṃ caret |
mūlena prāṇasahitā āhutīḥ pañca homayet || 16-216 || ṣaḍāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nityahomaḥ prakītītaḥ |
upaviśyāsane ramye vāmabhāge tataḥ param || 16-217 || vahatkarordhvapuṭataḥ sādhako bhūmijānukaḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ tu tanmadhye vilikhetpriye || 16-218 || trikoṇamadhye vyomākhyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
vyāpakānte maṇḍalāya hṛdanto vāgbhavaṃ param || 16-219 || mukhe kṛtvā pūjanīyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ manunā priye |
etanmaṇḍalamabhyarcya maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 16-220 || īśānavahninairṛtyavāyukoṇeṣu pūrvavat |
maṇḍalāni nidhāyātha pūrvavatpūjayetpriye || 16-221 || pūrvavadbalidānaṃ ca dadyātsarvasamṛddhaye |
baṭukāya maheśāni yoginībhyaśca vallabhe || 16-222 || kṣetrapālagaṇeśābhyāṃ pūrvavadbalimutsṛjet |
vāmabhāge kṛtasyātha maṇḍalasyopari kṣipet || 16-223 || ādhāraṃ pūjayettatra pātraṃ cānnodakānvitam |
sakāraṇaṃ mantrayitvā sarvabhūtabaliṃ haret || 16-224 || ṣoḍaśārṇena manunā trivāraṃ vīravandite |
tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśāni sarvavighnapadaṃ tataḥ || 16-225 || kṛdbhyaśca sarvabhūtebhyo huṃkāraṃ vahnivallabhām |
samuccaranbaliṃ dadyānmudrayā tattvasaṃjñayā || 16-226 || balipañcakamākhyātaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ satām |
ekatra vā pañca balīndadyādvyāpakamaṇḍale || 16-227 || vāmabhāge sthito devi sarvavighnaharo bhavet |
cakramabhyarcya sakalaṃ vidhivatparameśvari |
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi sarvajñaḥ sarvatattvavit || 16-228 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre umāmaheśvarasaṃvāde śrīvidyāyajana-- vidhirnāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 ||

Paṭala 17

atha saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca --

devadeva mahādeva aśrutārthaṃ maheśvara |
ṣoḍaśākṣaravidyāyāḥ śrīcakravidhimuttamam || 17-1 || japādikaṃ ca yatsarvamekaikākṣarasādhanam |
kathayasva maheśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 17-2 ||

īśvara uvāca --

śṛṇu sarvāṃgasubhage śrīvidyāvidhimuttamam |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa kartā hartā svayaṃ vibhuḥ || 17-3 || anena vidhinā yatra śrīcakraṃ kramasaṃyutam |
pūjyate tatra sakalaṃ vaśī kuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 17-4 || nagaraṃ vaśamāyāti deśamaṇḍalamadrije |
yoṣitaḥ sakalā vaśyā jvalatkāmāgnipīḍitāḥ || 17-5 || vidyāvimūḍhahṛdayāḥ sādhakanyastamānasāḥ |
taddarśanena deveśi jāyante sarvayoṣitaḥ || 17-6 || akṣamālāṃ samāśritya mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm |
atha muktāphalamayī vāṅmokṣaphaladāyinī || 17-7 || sarvasiddhapradā nityaṃ sarvarājavaśaṃkarī |
yathā muktāphalamayī tathā sphaṭikanimītā || 17-8 || rudrākṣamālikā mokṣe sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidā |
pravālamālā vaśye tu sarvakāryārthasādhikā || 17-9 || māṇikyamālā phaladā sāmrājyaphaladāyinī |
putrajīvakamālā tu vidyālakṣmīpradā satām || 17-10 || padmākṣamālayā lakṣmīrjāyate mahatī parā |
raktacandanamālā tu sarvabhogapradāyinī || 17-11 || akṣamālāṃ prapūjyātha candanena vilepitām |
samāśritya japedvidyāṃ lakṣamātraṃ yadā budhaḥ || 17-12 || yoṣito bhramayantyeva manastasya suniścalam |
tadā dvitīyalakṣaṃ tu prajapetsādhakottamaḥ || 17-13 || pātālatalanāgendrakanyakāḥ kṣobhayanti tam |
tāsāṃ kaṭākṣajālaistu na mohaṃ yāti sādhakaḥ || 17-14 || tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryātsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
tṛtīyalakṣe saṃprāpte drāvayanti surāṅganāḥ || 17-15 || abhimānena saundaryātsaubhāgyamadakāriṇaḥ |
sādhakaṃ drāvayantyeva tataścāsau manasthiraḥ || 17-16 || tadā lakṣatrayaṃ sādhu sarvapāpanikṛntanam |
evaṃ lakṣatrayajaped vratasthaḥ svasthamānasaḥ || 17-17 || saṃkṣobhayati bhūrlokasvarlokatatalavāsinaḥ |
puruṣā yoṣito vaśyāścarācaramapi priye || 17-18 || gorocanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
atīva sundaraṃ ramyaṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ varām || 17-19 || jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ mahābījavidabhītām |
cintayettu tato devi yojanānāṃ sahasraśaḥ || 17-20 || adṛṣṭapūrvā deveśi śrutamātrā'pi durlabhā |
rājakanyā'tha vā cārvī bhayalajjāvivajītā || 17-21 || āyāti sādhakaṃ samyagmantramūḍhā satī priye |
cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayedyadā || 17-22 || udyatsūryasahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā |
sādhyamapyaruṇībhūtaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ japedbudhaḥ || 17-23 || anena kramayogeṇa svayaṃ kandarparūpavān |
sarvasaundaryasubhagaḥ kāminīvallabho bhavet || 17-24 || sarvalokeṣu subhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṃkaraḥ |
sarvaraktopacāraistu mudrāsanaddhavigrahaḥ || 17-25 || cakraṃ prapūrayedyastu yasya nāma vidabhītam |
sa bhaveddāsavaddevi dhanāḍhye vā'pi bhūpatiḥ || 17-26 || cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ |
adṛṣṭāyā maheśāni yonimudrādharo budhaḥ || 17-27 || haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām |
nāgakanyāṃsāpsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām || 17-28 || vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāmṛṣikanyāṃ ripusriyam |
madanodbhavasaṃtāpāṃ sphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām || 17-29 || kāmabāṇaprabhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣām |
mahākāmakalādhyānayogāttu suravandite || 17-30 || kṣobhayetsvargabhūrlokapātālatalayoṣitaḥ |
rocanābhāgamekaṃ tu bhāgamekaṃ tu kuṅkumam || 17-31 || atha bhāgadvayaṃ devi candanaṃ mardayetsamam |
ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇam || 17-32 || aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet |
rājānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmaṃ tena yadyatpraddaśyate || 17-33 || mantriṇā parameśāni tatsarvaṃ tasya vaśyagam |
tāmbūlaṃ dhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi || 17-34 || dugdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ cūrṇamannaṃ vastraṃ karpūrameva ca |
kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ cailāṃ lavaṅgaṃ jātipatrakam || 17-35 || phalaṃ vā vastu yadyattu sakalaṃ parameśvari |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā yasmai kasmai prayacchati || 17-36 || sa vaśyo jāyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
striyastu sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti hi || 17-37 || jagatkarṣaṇametattu kathitaṃ nānyathā bhavet |
rahasyasthānake mantrī likhedrocanayā bhuvi || 17-38 || cāruśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
pratimāṃ sundarāṃ gītāṃ vilikhya sumanoharām || 17-39 || tadbhālakaṇṭhahṛnnābhijanmamaṇḍalayojitām |
janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṅkuśāntavīdabhītām || 17-40 || sarvasandhiṣu dehasya madanākṣaramālikhet |
līnaṃ dāḍimapuṣpābhaṃ cintayeddehasandhiṣu || 17-41 || tadāśābhimukho bhūtvā svayaṃ devīsvarūpakaḥ |
mudrāṃ tu kṣobhiṇīṃ baddhvā mantramaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 17-42 || niyojya madanāgāre candrasūryakalātmake |
tato vikalasarvāṅgī kāmabāṇaiḥ prapīḍitām || 17-43 || ananyamānasāṃ premabhramamāṇānāṃ madālasām |
evamākarṣayennārīṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi || 17-44 || mātṛkāṃ vilikheccakrabāhyataḥ sakalāṃ priye |
bhūrjapatre svarṇapatre raupyapatre'tha tāmraje || 17-45 || avadhyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tathaiva mātṛkāyuktasvasaṃjñācakramaṇḍitaḥ |
karpūrakuṅkumādyaistu ajarāmaratāṃ labhet || 17-46 || anena vidhinā devi rocanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ || 17-47 || vilikhaṃścakrayogeṇa sādhyanāma varānane |
vidabhītaṃ svanāmnā tu yasminkasnnipi sthitam || 17-48 || sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ cāpi sakalaṃ janamaṇḍalam |
vaśī kuryānmaheśāni pādākrāntaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 17-49 || mahātripurasundaryāḥ kāmakūṭena bhāsvatā |
ekamekamavaṣṭabhya sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi ca || 17-50 || bahirapyakhilairvarṇairmātṛkāyāḥ praveṣṭayet |
hemamadhyagataṃ kuryācchikhāyāṃ vāmake bhuje || 17-51 || dhārayedyatra kutrāpi trailokyavaśakārakam |
rājendramapi deveśi dāsabhūtaṃ karoti hi || 17-52 || rājāno vājinaḥ sarpā gajā duṣṭā madotkaṭāḥ |
vyāghrāḥ kesariṇo mattā vaśyāstasya bhavanti hi || 17-53 || pūrvakrameṇa nagaranāma saṃdarbhya śailaje |
madhye catuṣpathe vā'pi catudīkṣu nidhāpayet || 17-54 || mahākṣobho yoṣitāṃ tu janānāṃ mahatāmapi |
tathaiva sarvaduṣṭānāṃ purasthānāṃ ca jāyate || 17-55 || etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ saśailavanagahvarām |
jvalantīṃ sarvarājendramaṇḍitāṃ sāgarāmbarām || 17-56 || māsaṣaṭkaṃ cintayedyaḥ sākṣātkāmopamo bhavet |
kaṭākṣakṣepamātreṇa nāryastasya vaśāḥ priye || 17-57 || rājāno brāhmaṇā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca paśavo jagat |
dṛṣṭvā tvākarṣayeddevi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 17-58 || sapatnānnāśayeddṛṣṭvā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca jvarāṃścātuthīkādikān || 17-59 || śūlagūlmādirogāṃśca dṛṣṭvā nāśayate kṣaṇāt |
etatsindūrasubhagaṃ rātrau saṃpūjitaṃ priye || 17-60 || yojanānāṃ śatādvā'pi samyagākarṣayesriyam |
yadā dikṣu vidikṣvevaṃ diviṣṭhānapi sundari || 17-61 || vaśamānayate śīghraṃ saputrapaśubāndhavān |
bhūrjapatre samālikhya rocanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ || 17-62 || tanmadhye nagara deśaṃ maṇḍalaṃ khaṇḍameva ca |
nāmnā vidabhītaṃ svasya pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 17-63 || bhūmimadhyagataṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
atha vā dhārayetkaṇṭhe śikhāyāṃ bāhumūlake || 17-64 || yatra kutra sthitaṃ bhadre kṣobhayennagaraṃ mahat |
arkakṣīreṇa saṃyuktaṃ dhattūrakarasaṃ tathā || 17-65 || rocanākuṅkume caiva lākṣālaktakasaṃyutam |
kastūrīcandrasaṃyuktamekīkṛtya tataḥ param || 17-66 || cakrametatsamālikhya yasya nāmnā maheśvari |
tasya vyāghragajavyādhiripusarpabhayādikam || 17-67 || coragrahajalāriṣṭaśākinīḍākinībhayam |
bhayaṃ na vidyate devi paramantrābhicārajam || 17-68 || nityaṃ saṃdhārayeddevi kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet || 17-69 || athavā madhyagāṃ devīṃ trikoṇobhayamadhyagām |
atha svanāmasaṃyuktāṃ rocanākuṅkumāṅkitām || 17-70 || nidhāpayecca saptāhāddāsavatṃkikaro bhavet |
pītadravyaiḥ samālikhya pītapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 17-71 || pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā stambhayetsarvavādinaḥ |
sahasravadano devi mūḍho bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 17-72 || nāmnā yasya sa vāggmī hi pāṣāṇa iva jāyate |
cakraṃ vilikhya deveśi mahānīlīrasena tu || 17-73 || nāma saṃyojya vidhivaddakṣiṇābhimukho budhaḥ |
vahnau dagdhvā maheśāni māraṇaṃ vairiṇāṃ priye || 17-74 || mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ samyagādhṛṣya śailaje |
gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhya nāmasaṃdarbhya pūrvavat || 17-75 || kṣiptvāranālamadhyasthaṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ bhavet |
kṛtvā rocanayā nāma kākapakṣasya madhyagam || 17-76 || lambamānaṃ tadākāśe śatrūccāṭanakārakam |
mahānīlīrocanābhyāṃ dugdhalākṣārasena hi || 17-77 || vilikhya dhārayenmantrī sarvavarṇānvaśaṃ nayet |
anenaiva vidhānena sthāpayedvārimadhyagam || 17-78 || tenodakena saṃsnātaḥ pītaṃ tatsarvavaśyakṛt |
saubhāgyaṃ jāyate tena pānīyena na saṃśayaḥ || 17-79 || etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ nagarīṃ vā sulocane |
saptāhātkṣobhayetsamyagjvalamānāṃ vicintayet || 17-80 || atha vakṣye maheśāni mahāpātakanāśanam |
śivāṃ saṃpūjayeddevi sugandhaiḥ kusumaiḥ priye || 17-81 || mahāpātakayuktātmā tatkṣaṇātpāpahā bhavet |
śamīdūrvāṅkurāśvatthapalāśairatha vā'rkajaiḥ || 17-82 || māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ |
pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā pītadravyaiḥ samarcayet || 17-83 || pītasthāne samālikhya stambhayetsarvavādinaḥ |
uttarāśāmukho bhūtvā sindūrarajasā likhet || 17-84 || pūjayedvidhivadvidvān sarvalokaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
paścimābhimukho bhūtvā candanena samālikhet || 17-85 || saṃpūjya vidhivadvidvān sarvayoṣinmano haret |
vallabho jāyate devi dāsīmiva vaśaṃ nayet || 17-86 || yamāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakre kṛṣṇaṃ yadā'rcayet |
yasya nāmāṅkitaṃ tasya mantrahāniḥ prajāyate || 17-87 || agnirākṣasavāyavyaśambhukoṇeṣu pūjitam |
pūrvavatparameśāni krameṇa paripūjitam || 17-88 || stambhavidveṣaṇavyādhiśatrūccāṭakaraṃ bhavet |
rocanālikhitaṃ cakraṃ kṣīramadhye kṣipedbudhaḥ || 17-89 || sarvavaśyakaraṃ devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
gomūtramadhyagaṃ samyakśatrūccāṭakaraṃ bhavet || 17-90 || tailasthaṃ cakrarājaṃ tadvidveṣaṇakaraṃ bhavet |
jvalajjvalanamadhyasthaṃ śatrunāśakaraṃ bhavet || 17-91 || yadekānte caturmārge sindūrarajasā likhet |
sarvabāhyata ārabhya yāvanmadhyaṃ maheśvari || 17-92 || ākārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatra vinyaset |
pūjayedrātrisamaye kulācārakrameṇa tu || 17-93 || sādhakaḥ khecaro devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
girāvekatarau tadvadarcayetkulamārgataḥ || 17-94 || ajarāmaratāṃ labdhvā sukhī bhavati māntrikaḥ |
śmaśāne pūjayeccakraṃ mahābhūtadine budhaḥ || 17-95 || pūrvakrameṇa vidhivatsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
khaḍgasiddhiṃ ca manaḥsiddhiṃ ca guṭikāmapi || 17-96 || pādukāṃ vetālasiddhiṃ ca manaḥsiddhiṃ ca dhātudām |
mahāvivarasiddhiṃ ca yakṣiṇīceṭakodbhavām || 17-97 || sarvaṃ tallabhate mantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyāpūjanaṃ mahat || 17-98 || brahmahatyādidoṣāṇāṃ puraścaraṇamuttamam |
raktapadmairmaheśāni pūjayeccakramuttamam || 17-99 || samastaraśmisahitaṃ nityāmnāyapuraskṛtam |
kulācārakramāddevi karpūrakṣodamaṇḍitam || 17-100 || māsamātreṇa deveśi mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ |
janmāntarakṛtā sarvā nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 17-101 || lakṣmīstasya gṛhe ramyā susthirā suravandite |
japāpuṣpairmaheśāni pūrvavatpūjayecchivām || 17-102 || māsamātraṃ krameṇaiva pūrvavatparameśvari |
brahmahatyādipāpāṃśca pūrvajanmakṛtānpriye || 17-103 || nāśayennātra saṃdeho dhanavāñjāyate budhaḥ |
ketakaistaruṇaiḥ patraiḥ pūrvavatpūjayetpriye || 17-104 || upapātakasaṃghāṃśca māsamātreṇa nāśayet |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 17-105 || śatapatrairmanoramyaiḥ pūjayenmāsamātrakam |
pūrvavatparameśāni pūrvapāpaṃ vināśayet || 17-106 || campakaiḥ sumanoramyaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayecchivām |
māsamātreṇa hantyeva pātakāñśatajanmajān || 17-107 || saubhāgyavānbhavenmantrī tripurāyāḥ prasādataḥ |
śvetapadmairmaheśāni mahadbhiḥ pūjayetparām || 17-108 || pūrvavannāśayetpāpaṃ viṃśajjanmabhavaṃ priye |
māsamātreṇa sakalaṃ mokṣastasya kare sthitaḥ || 17-109 || bandhūkakusumairdevi māsamātraṃ prapūjayet |
trailokyaṃ vaśagaṃ tasya pūrvapāpaṃ dahedbudhaḥ || 17-110 || bilvapatraiśca jalajaiḥ sahaiva paripūjayet |
pūrvavatparameśāni māsamātraṃ prasannadhīḥ || 17-111 || samṛddhimān bhaveddevi sarvapāpaharaḥ sadā |
mallikāmālatījātīkundaiśca śatapatrakaiḥ || 17-112 || śvetotpalaimīśritaistu pūjayenmāsamātrakam |
kulācārakrameṇaiva pātakaṃ śatajanmajam || 17-113 || brahmahatyādijanitaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
muktistasya kare devi vācā jīvasamo bhavet || 17-114 || agastyabāṇabandhūkajapāraktotpalaiḥ priye |
pūrvakrameṇa saṃpūjya māsamātraṃ prasannadhīḥ || 17-115 || pātakaṃ nāśayenmantrī sākṣātkāmasamo bhavet |
campakaiḥ pāṭalairdaivi bakulairnāgakesaraiḥ || 17-116 || kahlāraiḥ sindurai ramyaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayetkramāt |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya māsamātreṇa jāyate || 17-117 || pāpaṃ vināśayeddevi yadi janmasahasrajam |

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyāprayogavidhirnāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||

Paṭala 18

athāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

ratnapūjāvidhānaṃ tu kathayāmi tavānaghe |
puṣpāṇi racayeddevi māṇikyaracitāni hi || 18-1 || taistu pūjā prakartavyā cakrarājasya pūrvavat |
nānāpuṣpaiḥ sugandhaiśca karpūrakṣodacandanaiḥ || 18-2 || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa viṃśatiṃ dharaṇībhujām |
dāsībhūtāṃ karotyeva mahārogāṃśca nāśayet || 18-3 || sūryavatkāntimānmantrī jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
muktāratnaiśca racayetsvarṇapuṣpāṇi sundari || 18-4 || taistu pūjā prakartavyā nānāpuṣpaiśca pūrvavat |
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa rājapatnyo vaśāḥ priye || 18-5 || kalākāntiyuto devi jāyate subhagaḥ kṣitau |
pravālaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaistu bahubhiryajet || 18-6 || pūrvavatparameśāni kulācārakrameṇa tu |
puṣpaiśca vividhairdevi triḥsaptāhātsureśvari || 18-7 || krūrāstasya vaśāḥ sarve vairivargānvināśayet |
tathā marakatakṣiptasvarṇapuṣpaistu pūjayet || 18-8 || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa nānāpuṣpaiḥ kramaṃ yajet |
vibudhāstasya varadā vairī naśyati nānyathā || 18-9 || puṣparāgamahāratnaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇanimītaiḥ |
kusumaiḥ pūjayeccakraṃ triḥsaptāhātsureśvari || 18-10 || surāstasya vaśā devi bṛhaspatisamo bhavet |
suvarṇaracitaiḥ puṣpairvajrakeyūrarājitaiḥ || 18-11 || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa mohayejjagatīmimām |
daivadaityā vaśāstasya jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 18-12 || indranīlamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiścakraṃ samarcayet |
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa tathā nīlaiśca nīrajaiḥ || 18-13 || vairiṇo nāśamāyānti śeṣā vaśyā bhavanti hi |
gomedeghaṭitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ suvarṇasya yajedbudhaḥ || 18-14 || kiṃśukaiśca kusumaiśca pūrvavatparameśvari |
saptāhādvairiṇo vaśyā ghātasteṣu prajāyate || 18-15 || triḥsaptāhānmahāpāpasaṃcayaṃ nāśayetpriye |
kravyādajīvā vaśyā hi bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 18-16 || vaidūryaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairabhyarcayetkramam |
campakādibhirabhyarcya trailokyaṃ stambhayetkṣaṇāt || 18-17 || ekaviṃśatibhirvāraiḥ sarvapāpaharo bhavet |
puṣpaiḥ paryuṣitairdevi nārcayetsvarṇajairapi || 18-18 || nirmālyabhūtaiḥ kusumairucchiṣṭaiḥ parameśvari |
navaratnamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairyadi śivāṃṃ yajet || 18-19 || tadā devā manuṣyāśca pannagā rākṣasādayaḥ |
sarve vaśyā bhavantyeva triḥsaptāhānna saṃśayaḥ || 18-20 || janmakoṭibhavaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
svarṇaratnamayaiḥ puṣpairnavaratnaiḥ prapūjayet || 18-21 || tadā'śvamedhadaśakaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavati śailaje |
svarṇaratnādipūrṇatvaṃ yadā nāsti tadā śṛṇu || 18-22 || taireva puṣpaiḥ pūjā tu kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ |
yadyatpuṣpaṃ yatra yatra dattaṃ tattatsureśvari || 18-23 || tatra tatra pradātavyaṃ na dātavyaṃ yathecchayā |
alaṃkārasvarūpeṇa pūjayeccakranāyakam || 18-24 || kevalaṃ svarṇapuṣpaistu trailokyaṃ stambhayecchive |
māsamātreṇa pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi || 18-25 || nāśayenmohayetsarvāṃ samudravalayāṃ dharām || 18-26 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyāsvarṇaratnapūjāvidhi-- vivaraṇaṃ nāmāṣṭadaśakaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 ||

Paṭala 19

athaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca --

tripurā paramā śaktistrailokyavaśakāriṇī |
etasyāḥ paramānandasādhanaṃ kathaya prabho || 19-1 || bījatrayasya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

īśvara uvāca --

eṣā vidyā varārohe pāramparyakramāgatā || 19-2 || bhavabandhaṃ ghātayantī saṃsmṛtā pāpahāriṇī |
japānmṛtyuñjayeśāni dhyātā sarvārthasādhikā || 19-3 || duḥkhadaurbhāgyadāridryabhayaghnī pūjitā bhavet |
vighnaughaśamanī caiva havanānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 19-4 || pṛthagbījatrayasyāhaṃ sādhanaṃ kathayāmi te |
śubhrāmbaraparīdhāno gandhakarpūramaṇḍanaḥ || 19-5 || muktāphalasphuradrūpabhūṣaṇaḥ śubhramālyadhṛt |
śubhramandirasaṃviṣṭo brahmacaryasamanvitaḥ || 19-6 || pūjayecchubhrakusumairnaivedyamapi sūjjvalam |
pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃpannaṃ tathā'mṛtaphalaudanam || 19-7 || ghṛtamodakasaṃpannaṃ nānāśubhrānnapūritam |
naivedyaṃ darśayeddevyai vāgīśvaryai sureśvari || 19-8 || upacāraiḥ suśubhraiśca sādhayenmokṣavāṅmayam |
vāgbhavākhyāṃ japedvidyāṃ vāgīśīṃ saṃsmaranbudhaḥ || 19-9 || karpūradhavalāṃ śubhrapuṣpābharaṇabhūṣitām |
atyantaśubhravasanāṃ vajramauktikabhūṣaṇām || 19-10 || muktāphalāmalamaṇijapamālālasatkarām |
pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca dadhatīmabhayapradām || 19-11 || evaṃ dhyāyenmaheśāni sarvavidyādhipo bhavet |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sravatpīyūṣavaṣīṇīm || 19-12 || tasmājjyotirmayīṃ dhyāyejjihvāṃ dīpasvarūpiṇīm |
pāṣāṇena samo vā'pi mūrkho jīvasamo bhavet || 19-13 || atha kāmakalāśaktisādhakaḥ parameśvari |
raktālaṃkārasubhago raktagandhānulepanaḥ || 19-14 || raktavastrāvṛtaḥ samyaṅmadhye kāmakalātmanā |
raktapuṣpaiśca vividhaiḥ kuṅkumādibhirarcayet || 19-15 || mūlādibrahmaparyantaṃ sphuraddīpasvarūpiṇīm |
bandhūkakusumākārakāntibhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 19-16 || ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvaradābhayasatkarām |
tadīyakāyasindūrabharitaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 19-17 || cintayetparameśāni trailokyaṃ mohayetkṣaṇāt |
rājāno vaśamāyānti pannagā rākṣasāḥ surāḥ || 19-18 || kandarpa iva deveśi yoṣitāṃ mānahārakaḥ |
manaścintitayoṣittu dāsīva vaśagā bhavet || 19-19 || calaccalendusaṃkāśāṃ taruṇāruṇavigrahām |
cintayedyoṣitāṃ yonau kṣobhayetsurasundarīḥ || 19-20 || kiṃ punarmānuṣīrdevi trailokyamapi mohayet |
eṣaiva cintitā devī sindūrābhā hṛdi kṣaṇāt || 19-21 || ākarṣayettadā śīghraṃ rambhāṃ vā'pi tilottamām |
raktavarṇāṃ striyaṃ dhyātvā tadīyasahasattamaḥ (?) || 19-22 || tasyā rmūdhni smaredbījānsravatpīyūṣavaṣīṇīm |
dhyāyansaṃmohayeddevi madanottaptamānasām || 19-23 || kṣaṇamātreṇa veśi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
etatkāmakalādhyānātpañca kāmā varānane || 19-24 || mohayanti jagatsarvaṃ prayogaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
pūrvoktakāmā deveśi jñātavyāḥ pañcasaṃjñakāḥ || 19-25 || vidarbhyādyena kāmena manmathāntargataṃ kuru |
kandarpasaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā koṇagarbhagataṃ tataḥ || 19-26 || makaradhvajasaṃjñaṃ tu sarvametadvarānane |
mīnaketugataṃ kuryānmohayejjagatīmimām || 19-27 || trailokyamohanaṃ nāma yogo'yaṃ parikītītaḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śaktibījasya sādhanam || 19-28 || sṛṣṭisaṃhāraparyantaṃ śarīre cintayetparām |
sravatpīyūṣadhārābhirvarṣantīṃ viṣahāriṇīm || 19-29 || hemaprabhābhāsamānāṃ vidyunnikarasuprabhām |
sphuraccandrakalāpūrṇakalaśaṃ varadābhayau || 19-30 || jñānamudrāṃ ca dadhatīṃ sākṣādamṛtarūpiṇīm |
dhyāyanviṣaṃ harenmantrī nānākāravyavasthitam || 19-31 || etasyāḥ smaraṇāddevi nīlakaṇṭhatvamāgataḥ |
ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo bhūtvā vicarāmi jale sthale || 19-32 || vainateyasamo mantrī viṣabhārasahasranut |
bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca nāśayedrogasaṃcayam || 19-33 || cātuthīkajvarānsarvānapasmārāṃśca nāśayet |
atha trikūṭā sampūrṇā mahātripurasundarī || 19-34 || cintitā sādhakasyāśu trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
krameṇa nābhihṛdvaktramaṇḍalasthā'ruṇaprabhā || 19-35 || padmarāgamaṇisvacchā cintanātsuravandite |
tasyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ saubhāgyaṃ ca prajāyate || 19-36 || tannāma saṃsmaranmantrī yoginīnāṃ bhavetpriyaḥ |
mātṛcakraṃ tasya kāye tena sārdhaṃ sukhī bhavet || 19-37 || putravān devadeveśi mantrī dhyānānna saṃśayaḥ |
yadā cakrasthitā pūrṇā khecarī siddhidāyinī || 19-38 || catuḥṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām |
cakrametatsamārādhya saṃsthitā vīravandite || 19-39 || ādau saṃbandhini pade bījāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ |
kalāṃ dhyātvā'ṅganāsaṅge kāmarāja ivāparaḥ || 19-40 || pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇairmādanairmohayetpriye |
trailokyasundarīṃ devīṃ kiṃ punarmartyayoṣitaḥ || 19-41 || tathaiva śaktisaṃbandhaśastraistanmayavigrahaḥ |
siddhagandharvadevāṃśca vaśī kuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 19-42 || etāmārādhya deveśi kāmaḥ saubhāgyasundaraḥ |
hariśca parameśāni tripurāsādhanātpriye || 19-43 || trailokyamohano bhūtvā sthitikartā'bhavatsadā |
etatsamārādhanena brahmā sṛṣṭikaro'bhavat |
candrasūryau varārohe sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakau || 19-44 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantretripurābījatrayasādhanavidhi-- rnāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||

Paṭala 20

atha viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca --

japahomavidhiṃ brūhi yena vighnaṃ vināśayet |
sādhakānāṃ hitāya tvaṃ vada śaṃkara suvrata || 20-1 ||

īśvara uvāca --

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi japahomavidhiṃ priye |
cakraṃ samarcayeddevi sakalaṃ niyatavrataḥ || 20-2 || bāhyaṃ madhyagataṃ vā'pi madhyaṃ vā cakramarcayet |
upacāraiḥ samārādhya sahasraṃ prajapecchuciḥ || 20-3 || tadagre saṃsthito mantrī tadanantaphalaṃ bhavet |
dhyātvā'tha vā cakrarājamatra pūjāsamanvitam || 20-4 || japārambhaṃ sudhīḥ kuryānmahāpātakahā bhavet |
nigadenopāṃśunā vā mānasenātha vā japet || 20-5 || nigadaḥ parameśāni spaṣṭavācā nigadyate |
avyaktastu sphuradvaktra upāṃśuḥ parikītītaḥ || 20-6 || mānasastu varārohe cintanākṣararūpavān |
nigadena tu yajjaptaṃ lakṣamātraṃ varānane || 20-7 || upāṃśusmaraṇenaiva tulyaṃ bhavati śailaje |
upāṃśu lakṣamātraṃ tu yajjaptaṃ kamalekṣaṇe || 20-8 || mānasoccāraṇāttulyamekena parameśvari |
mudrāsaṃnaddhadehaḥ sanpūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ || 20-9 || lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu mahāpāpaiḥ pramucyate |
lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi || 20-10 || mahāpātakamukhyāni nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
tato lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā yastu mantraṃ kuleśvari || 20-11 || mahāpātakakoṭīstu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
caturlakṣaṃ japeddevi sa hi vāgīśvaro bhavet || 20-12 || kubera eva deveśi pañcalakṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
ṣaḍlakṣajapamātreṇa mahāvidyādharo bhavet || 20-13 || saptalakṣajapānmantrī khecarīmelako bhavet |
aṣṭalakṣajapānmantrī devapūjyo bhavennaraḥ || 20-14 || aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ nāyako bhavati priye |
vaśagāstasya rājāno yoṣitastu viśeṣataḥ || 20-15 || navalakṣapramāṇaṃ tu japet tripurasundarīm |
rudramūtīḥ svayaṃ kartā hartā sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 20-16 || sarvavandyaḥ sadā sarvasvasthaḥ saubhāgyabhāgbhavet |
yatra vā kuvacidbhāge liṅgaṃ yatpaścimāmukham || 20-17 || svayaṃbhūbāṇaliṅgaṃ vā vṛṣaśūnyaṃ jalasthitam |
paścimāyatanaṃ cāpi itaradvā'pi suvrate || 20-18 || śaktikṣetreṣu gaṅgāyāṃ nadyāṃ parvatamastake |
pavitre susthale devi japedvidyāṃ prasannadhīḥ || 20-19 || tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sākṣāddevīsvarūpakaḥ |
tato bhavati vidyeyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 20-20 || evaṃ japedyathāśakti homakarma samārabhet |
kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśena varānane || 20-21 || kusumbhakusumairdaivi madhutrayavimiśritaiḥ |
vidhinoktaprakāreṇa vighnaughaṃ nāśayetkṣaṇāt || 20-22 || sarvakāmapradā rājyabhuktimuktiphalapradā |
kuṇḍaṃ viracya vidhivatsarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 20-23 || yonikuṇḍaṃ vākpradaṃ syādākṛṣṭikaraṇaṃ bhagam |
lakṣmīpradaṃ vartulaṃ syāccandrārdhe hi trayaṃ bhavet || 20-24 || navatrikoṇakuṇḍaṃ tu khecarīsiddhidāyakam |
caturasraṃ śāntilakṣmīpuṣṭivṛddhyambukāraṇam || 20-25 || ṣaḍasraṃ sarvasaṃpattidhanasaubhāgyavardhanam |
padmāṅkaṃ sarvasaṃpattikāraṇaṃ suravandite || 20-26 || aṣṭapatraṃ varārohe samīhitaphalapradam |
etāni sarvakāryāṇi caturasre bhavanti hi || 20-27 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi caturasrasya lakṣaṇam |
caturasraṃ samaṃ hastamātraṃ viracayetsudhīḥ || 20-28 || mekhalāsahitaṃ devi śṛṇu lakṣaṇamuttamam |
pañcadaśāṅgulaṃ khātaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ yathā bhavet || 20-29 || kaṇṭhadeśe'ṅgulaṃ tyaktvā navāṅgulasamunnatā |
ṣaḍaṅgulapravistārā mekhalā prathamā bhavet || 20-30 || dvitīyā mekhalā devi caturaṅgulavistarā |
saptāṅguloccā kartavyā tṛtīyā mekhalā tataḥ || 20-31 || pañcāṅguloccā deveśi vistāre dvyaṅgulā bhavet |
vedāgnipakṣavistārā kartavyā mekhalā priye || 20-32 || kartavyamatha vā khātaṃ dvādaśāṅgulasaṃmitam |
dvādaśāṣṭatadardhaistu mekhalā devi kārayet || 20-33 || caturaṅgulamāyāmo tathā caivoccatā bhavet |
kuṇḍasya paścime bhāge yoniṃ kuryātsulakṣaṇām || 20-34 || dvādaśāṅguladīrghī tu tathā'ṣṭāṅgulavistarām |
aśvatthaparṇarūpāṃ tu trikoṇāṃ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-35 || atha caikatame pakṣe śṛṇu vakṣye hi lakṣaṇam |
aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ khātaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-36 || caturaṅgulavistārā ṣaḍaṅgulasamunnatā |
mekhalā pūrvavatkāryā yoniścāpi tathā bhavet || 20-37 || catuvīṃśāṅgulaṃ kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇaṃ paritaḥ pṛthak |
khātaṃ tu pūrvavatkuryātkaṇṭhe hitvā'ṅgulaṃ tathā || 20-38 || pūrvavanmekhalāḥ kāryā ekā'pi ca tathā bhavet |
yonistadvanmaheśāni trikoṇaṃ parikītītam || 20-39 || caturasreṇa kuṇḍena samaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yathā bhavet |
tathā parimitaṃ kuryāttrikoṇādikamadrije || 20-40 || yonikuṇḍaṃ yonirūpaṃ bhagāṅkaṃ bhagarūpakam |
kuryāttrikoṇavaddevi caturasrasya saṃkhyayā || 20-41 || caturhastamitaṃ sūtraṃ vartulākṛti yojayet |
vartulaṃ racayettena khananaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 20-42 || mekhalā pūrvavadyonistathaiva parikītītā |
ardhacandraṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ hi pariveṣakrameṇa ca || 20-43 || caturhastamitaṃ kuryādardhacandraṃ yathā bhavet |
mekhalā yonisahitā pūrvavatparameśvari || 20-44 || navatrikoṇakuṇḍaṃ tu kathayāmi varānane |
madhyacakreṇa sadṛśaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-45 || madhyatrikoṇaṃ deveśi trikoṇamiva pūrvavat |
mekhalārahitaṃ tena navakoṇaṃ yathā bhavet || 20-46 || sandhibhedakrameṇaiva tataḥ koṇāṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
khanettattatprakāreṇa gaṇitena yathākramam || 20-47 || mekhalāḥ pūrvavatkāryāstyaktvā kaṇṭhe'ṅgulaṃ kramāt |
yonistathaiva racayetsarvasaubhāgyavardhanī || 20-48 || aṣṭapatraṃ maheśāni kamalākṛti saṃbhavet |
caturasrasya mānena yathā cāṣṭadalaṃ bhavet || 20-49 || ekatra khananaṃ cāsya kuryānnetrasukhapradam |
mekhalā pūrvavatkāryā padmākṛtisukhāvahā || 20-50 || yonistathaiva deveśi kuryātsarvasamṛddhaye |
evaṃ viracya kuṇḍaṃ hi homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-51 || dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya kuṇḍasya racanā bhavet |
vartulaṃ racayeddevi kūrmākṛti sulocane || 20-52 || tanmadhye nava koṣṭhāni kṛtvā varṇānsamālikhet |
madhyakoṣṭhe kṣetranāma tato'nyatra samālikhet || 20-53 || svarayugmaṃ krameṇaiva dikṣu cāṣṭasu yojayet |
avargaḥ kathito devi kavargādikasaptamam || 20-54 || pūrvādakramato devi kuberāntaṃ tato likhet |
lakṣavarṇau śambhukoṇe vilikhetkūrmasaṃjñake || 20-55 || yasminkoṣṭhe kṣetranāma tanmukhaṃ viddhi pārvati |
mukhasya pārśvayoḥ pāṇiyugmaṃ jānīhi pārvati || 20-56 || tataḥ pārśvadvayaṃ kukṣisthānaṃ hi suravandite |
tataḥ pādadvayaṃ viddhi cānte pucchaṃ prakītītam || 20-57 || mukhe kāryāṇi sidhyanti manorathaśatāni hi |
karasthāne mahākleśaḥ sarvakāryavināśakṛta || 20-58 || udare duḥkhamadhikaṃ pādayorhānirucyate |
pucche tu dhanahāniśca jāyate nānyathā bhavet || 20-59 || dīpasthānaṃ mayā proktaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
dīpasthānaṃ pure paśyedgrāme vā viṣaye'pi vā || 20-60 || yatra kutrāpi vā paśyetkāryasiddhirbhavetpriye |
kṣetrādhipasya nāmnā hi dīpasthānaṃ vicārayet || 20-61 || dīpasthāne japaṃ kuryāddhomaṃ ca phaladaṃ sadā |
kuṇḍaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kuryādīśāne maṇḍapasya ca || 20-62 || aṅguṣṭhaparvamātroccaṃ vālukāmaṇḍalaṃ kuru |
gomayena ca saṃliptabhūmyāṃ susthalarūpakam || 20-63 || tatra collekhanaṃ kuryāttrirekhāḥ paścimāḥ kramāt |
pūrvāgre vilikhetpaścāttisro rekhāḥ pradakṣiṇāḥ || 20-64 || uttarāntāstato devi lekhanīṃ tatra saṃkṣipet |
prokṣaṇaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā sindūreṇa tataḥ param || 20-65 || kuṅkumenātha vā devi karpūrarajasā'tha vā |
cūrṇena vā haridrāyā dhānyapiṣṭena vā priye || 20-66 || trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ samālikhet |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 20-67 || madhye puṣpaṃ vinikṣipya tripureśyā varānane |
tataḥ sruvādipātrāṇāṃ pavitrīkaraṇaṃ yajet || 20-68 || idhmadūrvāśca darbhāśca dvidhā kṛtvā varānane |
ājyasthālīṃ carusthālīṃ sthāpayedyugmabhedataḥ || 20-69 || sruvaṃ srucaṃ tataḥ paścātpraṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ kramāt |
dvandvaśaḥ parameśāni sthāpayādhomukhāni ca || 20-70 || ardhyapātrasthamudakaṃ gṛhītvā prokṣaṇīṃ yajet |
tridhā cotpavanaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayettena vāriṇā || 20-71 || tāni sarvāṇi pātrāṇi pavitrīkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
unmukhāni tataḥ kṛtvā bālayā cābhimantrayet || 20-72 || paristīrya ca dūrvābhiḥ kuṇḍasya paritaḥ priye |
pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca paristaraṇamucyate || 20-73 || sruvaṃ gṛhītvā vāmena kareṇa sumukhaṃ tataḥ |
durbhāṅkureṇa tadvaktraṃ paścimātpūrvadeśataḥ || 20-74 || trivāraṃ parimṛjyāthādhastatkaraṇamānayet |
upariṣṭāttato devi yāvadvaktraṃ tu mantrayet || 20-75 || bālayā'tha varārohe pavitrāṇi bhavanti hi |
mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya kuṇḍāya nama ālikhet || 20-76 || anena manunā devi kuṇḍaṃ sampūjayetsudhīḥ |
kāmeśvarīṃ kuṇḍamadhye sakāmāmṛtusaṃyutām || 20-77 || samāvāhya ca saṃpūjya tadgarbhe vahnimānayet |
mūlavidyānetramantrārṇadvayena vilokayet || 20-78 || asramantreṇa saṃrakṣya saṃpuṭasthaṃ tataḥ param |
bhrāmayetkuṇḍaparitastridhā dakṣiṇataḥ kramāt || 20-79 || saṃpuṭādagnikhaṇḍaṃ tu huṃphaḍantena saṃtyajet |
kravyādaṃśaṃ koṇabhāge rākṣase vīravandite || 20-80 || kavacena ca saṃpūjya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gataḥ |
kuṇḍamadhye pratiṣṭhāpya kāmabījaṃ ca vahni ca || 20-81 || mūrtaye nama ālikhya manunā pūjayecchivām |
nābhimaṇḍaladeśasthavahannāḍīpuṭakramāt || 20-82 || jñānāgniṃ bāhyavahniṃ ca ekīkṛtya prapūjayet |
mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya āṃsohamiti coccaret || 20-83 || vahnicaitanyamuccārya ṅentaṃ hṛnmantrasaṃyutam |
anena manunā garbhe kāmeśvaryā vicintayet || 20-84 || varhnedehe ṣaḍaṅgāni yojayetsuravandite |
sahasrācīḥ svastipūrṇa uttiṣṭha puruṣastathā || 20-85 || dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdhara udāhṛtaḥ |
caturthyantānṣaḍaṅgeṣu yojayetkamalekṣaṇe || 20-86 || tāraṃ vaiśvānaraprānte jātaveda ihāvaha |
lohitākṣa tataḥ sarvakarmāṇīti ca sādhaya || 20-87 || vahnijāyānvito mantro vahniṃ samyaksamarcayet |
dhyāyedvahniṃ hemavarṇaṃ śaktisvastikadhāriṇam || 20-88 || varadāyakaśobhāḍhyaṃ suvarṇavarabhūṣaṇam |
evamagniṃ samabhyarcya tanmukhe kamalekṣaṇe || 20-89 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cintayettatra sapta jihvāḥ samarcayet |
vahnivāyuṃ vāmakarṇaṃ bhūṣitaṃ nādabindunā || 20-90 || anena yojayeddevi krameṇa rasanāḥ priye |
yakārādisakārāntā jihvāḥ sapta bhavanti hi || 20-91 || padmarāgataptahemavarṇā hi suravandite |
hiraṇyākhyāḥ śambhukoṇe pūjayetsuravandite || 20-92 || vaidūryābhā suvarṇā tu kanakākhyā tataḥ param |
pūrvakoṇe samabhyarcya pūjayedrudralohitām || 20-93 || udyadādityasaṃkāśāṃ raktākhyāṃ vahnikoṇake |
nīlāṃ nīlaprabhāṃ devi kṛṣṇākhyāṃ rākṣase yajet || 20-94 || śvetāṃ muktāprabhāṃ devi śubhrākhyāṃ paścime yajet |
dhūminīṃ padmarāgābhāṃ vāyau raktatarāṃ yajet || 20-95 || karālīṃ candrakoṭyābhāṃ bahurūpāṃ tu madhyagām |
dakṣiṇottarabhāgasthāṃ pūjayetsarvasiddhidām || 20-96 || krameṇa jihvābījānte nāmāni paripūjayet |
agnirhutavāhane'tha hutāśane'tha vartmane || 20-97 || devamukhaḥ saptajihvo vaiśvānaro jātavedāḥ |
krameṇa pūjayetatra aṣṭau nāmānyanukramāt || 20-98 || evamagniṃ tu saṃpūjya kāmeśīgarbhasaṃbhavam |
darbhakaṅkaṇamādāya karabandhaṃ sulocane || 20-99 || mūlamantreṇa bāṇena caturthena ca homayet |
garbhādhānaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ sīmantonnayanādikam || 20-100 || kāmeśīgarbhajātasya vahneścaulādisatkriyāḥ |
mūlamantreṇa saṃcintya bāhyacakraṃ samacaṃyet || 20-101 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vasukoṇeṣu mātaraḥ |
lokapālāṃśca bhūbimbe vahniṃ prauḍhaṃ vicintayet || 20-102 || brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya ghṛtasthālīṃ prapūjayet |
vahniṃ sampūjya vidhivattanmukhe śailasaṃbhave || 20-103 || cakrarājaṃ samāvāhya sarvaraśmisamanvitam |
sarvasiṃhāsanaiḥ sevyamupacāraiḥ samarcayet || 20-104 || dhūpaṃ vistārayetsamyakkuṇḍamaṇḍapapūritam |
dīpaṃ ca darśayenmantrī tato dīpānbahu priye || 20-105 || mālākāreṇa saṃveṣṭya mekhalātrayamādrije |
vistārya carukaṃ paścātsarvadikṣu sukhāptaye || 20-106 || nityahomaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ kāmanāhomamācaret |
mālatījātikāmallīkusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ || 20-107 || ghṛtapūrṇairhuneddevi vāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate |
mūkasyāpi ca mūḍhasya śilārūpasya nānyathā || 20-108 || japāpuṣpairājyayuktaiḥ karavīraistathāvidhaiḥ |
havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ || 20-109 || karpūrakuṅkume devi miśraṃ mṛgamadena hi |
havanānmadano devi mantriṇā vijito bhavet || 20-110 || saubhāgyena vilāsena sāmarthyenāpi suvrate |
campakaiḥ pāṭalairhutvā śriyaṃ prollasitāmbarām || 20-111 || mantrī prāpnoti mahatīṃ stambhayejjagatībhimām |
śrīkhaṇḍaṃ guggulaṃ candramagaruṃ homayettataḥ |
rājanāgendradevānāṃ purandhrīrvaśamānayet || 20-112 || sarvalokā vaśāstasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
lākṣāhomādbhavedrājyaṃ dāridryabhayapīḍitaḥ |
durgopasargaśamanaṃ palatrimadhuhomataḥ || 20-114 || dūrasthitānāṃ deveśi guruṇā proktamārgataḥ |
homaṃ kuryādvaśyakāmairanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 20-115 || rudhirāktena cchāgasya māṃsena niśi homataḥ |
madhuratrayayuktena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ || 20-116 || pararāṣṭrṃ mahādurgaṃ samastaṃ svavaśaṃ nayet |
mahāpalena deveśi ripoḥ sainyaṃ vināśayet || 20-117 || khecaro jāyate rātrau kṛtvā homaṃ catuṣpathe |
kṣīraṃ madhu dadhi tvājyaṃ pṛthagghutvā varānane || 20-118 || āyurdhanamathārogyaṃ samṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām |
krameṇa śailaje kṣīramadhubhyāṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 20-119 || dadhimākṣikahomena saubhāgyaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt |
sitayā kevalaṃ homo vairistambhanakārakaḥ || 20-120 || homo dadhimadhukṣīralājabhirvīravandite |
rogahantā kālahantā mṛtyuhantā na saṃśayaḥ || 20-121 || kamalairaruṇairhomaḥ samyaksaṃpattidāyakaḥ |
raktotpalairjagadvaśyaṃ rājāno vaśagāḥ kṣaṇāt || 20-122 || nīlotpalairmahāduṣṭā vaśamāyānti nānyathā |
śvetotpalaiḥ śriyaṃ vācaṃ labhate havanātpriye || 20-123 || śvetaiśca brahmakamalairlakṣmīṃ saubhāgyamāpnuyāt |
kahlārahavanānmantrī saubhāgyaṃ ca dhanaṃ labhet || 20-124 || pūrṇaṃ dāḍimahomena vaśī kuryānmahāsurān |
mātuluṅgaphalodbhūtahomena kṣatriyā vaśāḥ || 20-125 || nāraṅgaphalahomena vaiśyā vaśyā bhavanti hi |
kūṣmāṇḍaphalahomena śūdrā vaśyāstathā'pare || 20-126 || drākṣāphalaiḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau lakṣahomānna saṃśayaḥ |
kadalīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhṛtaḥ || 20-127 || vaśyāstu daśasaṃkhyākā bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
kharjūrīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhujaḥ || 20-128 || vaśyā viṃśatisaṃkhyākā ityājñā pārameśvarī |
nārikelaphalairhomātsamṛddhirjāyate priye || 20-129 || lakṣamātreṇa mantrajño rājā'para iva priye |
pakvāmraphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa sundari || 20-130 || catuḥsamudraparyantāṃ medinī vaśamānayet |
panasasya phalairhomāllakṣeṇa śatabhūbhujaḥ || 20-131 || vaśā bhavanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
tilājyahomāddeveśi kāryasiddhirbhavotpriye || 20-132 || rājikālavaṇābhyāṃ tu duṣṭalokānvaśaṃ nayet |
guggulasya ca homena sarvaduḥkhāni nāśayet || 20-133 || kuṅkumena huneddevi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
vairiṇo vaśagāḥ śīghraṃ candanasyāpi homataḥ || 20-134 || raktacandanahomena vaśyā hi puruṣāḥ striyaḥ |
karpūrasya ca homena vāgvaśyaṃ jāyate nṛṇām || 20-135 || kastūrīhomato devi rājāno rājamantriṇaḥ |
vaśyā bhavanti sakalāḥ parivārayutāḥ priye || 20-136 || tilataṇḍulahomena śāntirbhavati mandire |
śarkarāguḍahomena sarvakāmārthasādhakaḥ || 20-137 || ghṛtapāyasahomena sitā yuktena māntrikaḥ |
trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti dhānyasiddhirbhaveddhruvam || 20-138 || sopaskaraiśca vaṭakairupasargān vināśayet || 20-139 || bandhūkakusumairhomaḥ sarvaśatrūn vināśayet |
japāpuṣpairjagadvaśyaṃ vanapuṣpaiśca mohanam || 20-140 || bakulasya hunetpuṣpaiḥ saubhāgyaṃ jāyate mahat |
daśāṅgadhūpahomena saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet || 20-141 || jambūphalaiḥ striyo vaśyāḥ kūṣmāṇḍairdaityakanyakāḥ |
śrīphalairatulāṃ lakṣmīṃ patrairvā suravandite || 20-142 || ikṣukhaṇḍaiḥ sukhāvāptistadrasādrājakanyakāḥ |
vaśyā bhavanti deveśi nārikelajalena vā || 20-143 || kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena varadāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mānaṃ havanasiddhidam || 20-144 || puṣpaṃ samagraṃ juhuyātkamalaṃ vā'pi puṣkalam |
kusumbhavanapuṣpāṇi yatheṣṭāni hunetpriye || 20-145 || śatasaṃkhyāstilā devi rājikāḥ śatasaṃkhyayā |
lājā muṣṭipramāṇāstu ghṛtaṃ gadyāṇamātrakam || 20-146 || culukārdhaṃ payaḥ kṣīramannaṃ grāsamitaṃ bhavet |
sthūlaṃ phalaṃ maheśāni kūṣmāṇḍaṃ mātuluṅgakam || 20-147 || manaḥpriyaiśca khaṇḍaiśca phalaṃ bhavati niścayāt |
rambhāphalaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍairlaghu cetkhaṇḍyate na hi || 20-148 || nārikelasya khaṇḍaṃ hi rambhāyāḥ phalavatpriye |
parvasthāne cekṣukhaṇḍaṃ manaḥsaṃtoṣakāri vā || 20-149 || drākṣāphalaṃ samagraṃ syānnāraṅgaṃ khārjuraṃ tathā |
guggulaṃ kramukārdhaṃ tu kuṅkumaṃ ca tathā bhavet || 20-150 || guñjāsamaṃ ca karpūraṃ kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ tathā |
candanaṃ cāgaruṃ devi kramukena samaṃ bhavet || 20-151 || manaḥpriyāṇi sarvāṇi phalāni havane priye |
lākṣā guggulasaṃkhyā syādyadyadvastu manoharam || 20-152 || manaḥpriyāhutīḥ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryātsulocane |
etadāhutimānaṃ te kathitaṃ sarvavighnahṛt || 20-153 || yathecchayā varārohe śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet |
yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā taddaśāṃśena homayet || 20-154 || kiṃśukaiḥ pāpasaṃghātanāśakairatha vā priye |
nānādravyaiḥ pṛthagbhūtaimīśritairvā varānane || 20-155 || yathāśaktyā tu militairhomaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi viśeṣavidhimuttamam || 20-156 || ādau kuṇḍaṃ samutpādya sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
caturasraṃ tu śobhāḍhyaṃ śatahome'rdhahastakam || 20-157 || sahasre hastamātraṃ ca caturasraṃ dvihastakam |
dvihastamayute proktaṃ lakṣe hastacatuṣṭayam || 20-158 || koṭihome'ṣṭahahastaṃ ca kṛtvā kuṇḍasya lakṣaṇam |
śāntike caturasraṃ tu vaśye caivārdhacandrakam || 20-159 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ stambhane caiva māraṇe tadvadeva hi |
ākarṣaṇe trikoṇaṃ ca vṛttamuccāṭane tathā || 20-160 || nānāsiddhihitārthāya padmakoṇaṃ ca siddhidam |
uttare śāntikaṃ caiva stambhane vāruṇīṃ diśam || 20-161 || māraṇaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva paścime vaśyakarmaṇi |
dāhakarma ca āgneye vidveṣo nairṛte tathā || 20-162 || uccāṭane tu vāyavya īśānye (eśāne) sarvasiddhidam |
kṛttikā karṣaṇe proktā bharaṇī māraṇe tathā || 20-163 || svātī vaśye tathoccāṭe jyeṣṭhā stabhanameva ca |
vidveṣaṇe śatatāraṃ cābhijitvaṃ tu śāntike || 20-164 || some sarvākarṣaṇaṃ ca māraṇaṃ maṅgale tathā |
budhena stambha kāryaṃ guruvāre tu pauṣṭikam || 20-165 || śukre ca sarvakāmāstu bhānoratha(nāvatha)śubhāni ca |
pūrvāhṇe vaśyakarmāṇi madhyānhe prītināśanam || 20-166 || uccāṭanaṃ cāparāhṇe saṃdhyāyāṃ māraṇe tathā |
śāntike ardharātraṃ ca pauṣṭikaṃ prātareva hi || 20-167 || stambhane gajacarmāṇi māraṇe māhiṣaṃ tathā |
mṛgacarma tathoccāṭe chāgalaṃ vaśyakarmaṇi || 20-168 || vidveṣe jambukaṃ proktaṃ gocarmaṃ śāntike tathā |
nānāsiddhihitārthāya vyāghracarmamudāhṛtam || 20-169 || śvetaṃ vyāghre bhavecchāntyai pītaṃ stambhanakārakam |
vaśyākarṣaṇayo raktaṃ kṣobhaṇārthaṃ priyāvaham || 20-170 || kṛṣṇaṃ ca māraṇe proktaṃ dhūmramuccāṭanādike |
rājavṛkṣasya samidho hotavyāḥ stambhakarmaṇi || 20-171 || mahiṣīghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ sadā vai siddhidāyakam |
māraṇe'tyacirāhomaṃ samidhai {dbhi} rdāḍimodbhavaiḥ || 20-172 || ajāghṛtena deveśi vaśayetsacarācaram |
vidveṣasyaiva hotavya { vyā } unmattasamidhastathā || 20-173 || atasītailasaṃyuktā vidveṣaṇamataḥ param |
sarvavighnasamūhaṃ tu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 20-174 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tato devi pūjayitvā tu kanyakāḥ |
pūjitaṃ tena trailokyaṃ kanyakā yena pūjitāḥ || 20-175 || bālayā pūjayeddevī śrīvidyāṃ pūjayettataḥ |
pañcasiṃhāsanairdevi śrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet || 20-176 || suvāsinīstataḥ pūjyāḥ śrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet |
viprānsaṃtoṣayetpaścācchrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet || 20-177 || yoginyaśca tathā pūjyāḥ śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet |
darśanāni samagrāṇi pūjayedvividhāni ca || 20-178 || śrīvidyāṃ toṣayettatra pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 20-179 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 ||

Paṭala 21

athaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

homāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahma sanātanam |
jñānena caturasrākhyaṃ kuṇḍaṃ saṃcintya pūrvavat || 21-1 || ātmabhiścaturasraṃ tadvijñeyaṃ vīravandite |
ātmāno vedasaṃkhyā hi jñātavyā deśikottamaiḥ || 21-2 || yeṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa punarjanma na vidyate |
sādhāraṇena pakṣeṇa vartate sarvajantuṣu || 21-3 || sa ātmā parameśāni prāṇarūpī varānane |
prāṇastu pavano devi hṛdayasthānamandiraḥ || 21-4 || śarīraṃ vyāpya sakalaṃ carasyāpyacarasya ca |
haṃsasvarūpī vijñeyaḥ śvāsocchvāsavilāsavān || 21-5 || jīva ityeva nāmāsya bhrāntyā bhāsānna vastutaḥ |
śvāsocchvāso dehabhāvādbhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 21-6 || kulālacakrabhedena ghaṭākāśaṃ yathā ghaṭe |
dṛśyate parameśāni ākāśaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 21-7 || ghaṭe bhavati bhinnatvaṃ nākāśe bhinnatā bhavet |
tathā dehagato jīvo dehanāśe varānane || 21-8 || vyāpya tiṣṭhati sarvatra tasmādātmā paraṃ mahat |
ātmajñānaṃ mayā proktaṃ dvitīyasya śṛṇu priye || 21-9 || antarātmeti kiṃ nāma tacchṛṣṇuṣva padaṃ mahat |
antaḥśabdena deveśi rahasyaṃ sūkṣmarūpakam || 21-10 || paramāṇusvarūpeṇa sarvaṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate |
antaraṅgatayā tena caraṃ vā'pyatha vā'caram || 21-11 || vyāpyate sakalaṃ tasmādantarātmeti gīyate |
sa eva haṃsa ātmā hi yogigamyo yadā bhavet || 21-12 || tāracañcurvarārohe nigamāgamapakṣavān |
śivaśaktipadadvandvo bindutrayavilocanaḥ || 21-13 || ayaṃ paramahaṃsastu sṛṣṭiṃ vyāpyāvatiṣṭhati |
tadā bhūtāni jāyante krameṇa kamalekṣaṇe || 21-14 || ākāśaṃ pavano'gniśca jalaṃ pṛthvī varānane |
pañcakasyāsya deveśi prathamaṃ cittamucyate || 21-15 || avidyākhyasaromadhye mohapaṅkaprapūrite |
prapañcakamale bhūtapañcakaparijṛmbhite || 21-16 || vihāro'syaiva haṃsasya sṛṣṭyā māyāmayo bhavet |
ayameva mahādevi niṣprapañco yadā bhavet || 21-17 || saṃhārarūpī haṃsastu tadātmānaṃ pradarśayet |
pakṣitvamasya nāstyeva so'hamātmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 21-18 || paramātmeti jānīhi trayametadudāhṛtam |
pakṣapucchaśiro devi ākārapratibhāsakaḥ || 21-19 || jñānātmā kathyate bhadre yaḥ sākṣātsākṣirūpakaḥ |
yenedaṃ jñāyate sarvaṃ samatvena varānane || 21-20 || candrabimbaṃ yathā devi jalakṣīreṣu dṛśyate |
na liptasta { saṃ ta} sya devaśi nīrakṣīravibhedataḥ || 21-21 || kardame candane bimbaṃ na bhavelliptamadrije |
sarvasākṣī tathā bhadre jñānātmā parikītītaḥ || 21-22 || ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmānaḥ prakītītāḥ |
etadrūpaṃ hi citkuṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ varānane || 21-23 || ānandamekhalāramyaṃ bindutrivalayāṅkatam |
ardhamātrā yonirūpaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ sadā || 21-24 || parāhantāmaye sarvajñānadīpavijṛmbhite |
saṃvidagnau huneddevi prapañcahavirutkaṭam || 21-25 || śabdākhyaṃ mātṛkārūpamakṣavarṇavirājitam |
akṣarāṇi hutānyatra niḥśabdaṃ brahma jāyate || 21-26 || puṇyapāpe havirdevi kṛtyākṛtye haviḥ priye |
saṃkalpaśca vikalpaśca dharmādharmau havistathā || 21-27 || juhuyātparameśāni mantrābhyāṃ vimalānane |
mūlavidyāṃ brahmarūpāṃ dhyātvā tu tadanantaram || 21-28 || tadante coccaretpaścādbrahmaprātyai tu deśikaḥ |
dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā || 21-29 || suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttiṃ juhomyaham |
svāhāntena huneddevi sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ jagat || 21-30 || antarhomamanurdevi sarvamāyānikṛntanaḥ |
prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā || 21-31 || dharmādharmau kalāsnehapūrṇavahnau juhomyaham |
agnijāyānvito mantro vidyānte kathatastava || 21-32 || niprapañce yadā devi jāyate mantravittamaḥ |
tadā saccinmayaḥ sākṣātkevalaṃ brahma sādhakaḥ || 21-33 || daśa so'haṃ juhaṃso'pi pītvā mṛtyuṃ sukhī bhavet || 21-34 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre jñānahomavidhi-- rnāmaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||

Paṭala 22

atha dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

homādikaṃ tu sakalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā |
paripūrṇaphalaṃ naiva pūjanātsaphalaṃ bhavet || 22-1 || kumārīpūjanāddevi pūjākoṭiphalaṃ bhavet |
puṣpaṃ kumāryai yaddattaṃ tanmerusadṛśaṃ bhavet || 22-2 || kumārī bhojitā yena trailokyaṃ tenaṃ bhojitam |
kumāryai yajjalaṃ dattaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamam || 22-3 || annaṃ tu mīnanayane kulācalasamaṃ bhavet |
ekābdātṣoḍaśābdāntāḥ kanyakāḥ pūjayecchubhāḥ || 22-4 || vivāharahitāḥ syuśceduttarottarasiddhidāḥ |
vivāhitāstu deveśi bālā eva kumārikāḥ || 22-5 || suvāsinyo madaprauḍha.ḥ saṃśaye tyaja suvrate |
kumārīpūjane devi kumārīmanunā bhavet || 22-6 || mantrabhedena tenaiva śrīvidyāṃ ca prapūjayet |
naimittikaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahmamayo budhaḥ || 22-7 || nivīkalpasya deveśi nānyasya suravandite |
sarvaśaṅkāvinirmuktaḥ sarvajñaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 22-8 || dūtīyāgavidhiṃ kuryātkhecaro jāyate priye |
arghyapātre vahnisūryasomāmṛtamaye śive || 22-9 || somāmṛtaṃ tu jānīhi nānādravyamayaṃ sadā |
savikalpasya deveśi varṇānukramabhedataḥ || 22-10 || kathyante dravyabhedāstu krameṇa varavaṇīni |
kṣīrājyamadhumaireyadravyabhedā bhavanti hi || 22-11 || sarvajñatve varārohe yajñe doṣo na vidyate |
aśvamedhādiyajñeṣu vājihatyā kathaṃ bhavet || 22-12 || dravyabhedā varārohe bahavaḥ santi bhedataḥ |
jalaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ bhadre madhu maireyamaikṣavam || 22-13 || pauṣpaṃ tarumayaṃ dhānyasaṃbhavaṃ bahunimītam |
sahakārabhavaṃ devi vividhaṃ bahubhedataḥ || 22-14 || mādakaṃ dharmasaṃchedādvarjyamāsītsulocane |
jñānena saṃskṛtaṃ tattu mahāpātakanāśanam || 22-15 || brahmahattyāsurāpānasvarṇasteyādipātakān |
nāśayetpūjanāddevi nivīkalpaḥ sa mantravit || 22-16 || vicārayetsadā sarvaṃ sarvavidvīravandite |
jalaṃ jalacaraṃ viddhi ghaṭaṃ pūrṇaṃ samānayet || 22-17 || sthāpitaṃ devi saptāhājjalaṃ jīvasamanvitam |
kṣīraṃ vai yasya jīvasya tasya māṃsaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 22-18 || kṛśā putravatī nārī vandhyā puṣṭā yataḥ priye |
mākandaphalajaṃ ramyaṃ drāvaṃ sevyaṃ dvijātibhiḥ || 22-19 || amādakatvāddeveśi caikṣutvaṃ sevyate budhaiḥ |
anāmiṣaṃ nāsti kiṃcitsarvaṃ kṣīrādikaṃ priye || 22-20 || vedaśāsrapurāṇeṣu gūḍho jñānasamuccayaḥ |
śamīvṛkṣe yathā vahnistathā tiṣṭhati sundari || 22-21 || sarvabhūteṣu vijñānaṃ jñātavyaṃ deśikottamaiḥ |
kāṣṭhanirmathanāddevi prakaṭo vahnirucyate || 22-22 || tatkāṣṭhaṃ dahyate tena tathā brahmamayaṃ jagat |
pāpapuṇyavinirmuktaṃ jñānametadvarānane || 22-23 || kiṃcidullāsaparyantaṃ grāhyametatsureśvari |
yajñāṅgaṃ tu yato laulyātpātakī brahmahā bhavet || 22-24 || mādakaṃ vastu sakalaṃ varjayetkanakādikam |
kalañjaṃ pātakī tasmādbrahma brahmavidāṃ varaḥ || 22-25 || dharmādharmaparijñānātsakale'pi pavitratā |
viṇmūtraṃ srīrajo vā'pi nakhāsthi sakalaṃ priye || 22-26 || vicārayenmantravittu pavitrāṇyeva suvrate |
annaṃ brahma vijānīyāttena yasya samudbhavaḥ || 22-27 || nānājīvāśrayaṃ tattu purīṣaṃ kena nindyate |
nānāvidhā hi deveśi devatāḥ salilasthitāḥ || 22-28 || tenodakena yajjātaṃ mūtraṃ kasmāttu dūṣayet |
gomūtraprāśanaṃ devi gomayasyāpi bhakṣaṇam || 22-29 || prāyaścitte tu kathitaṃ brahmahatyādike priye |
male mūtre kathaṃ doṣo bhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 22-30 || strīrajaḥ parameśāni dehastenaiva jāyate |
kathaṃ tu dūṣaṇaṃ yena prāpyate paramaṃ padam || 22-31 || puruṣasya tu yadvīryaṃ bindurityabhidhīyate |
bindustu parameśāni kāyo'yaṃ śivarūpakaḥ || 22-32 || śivatattvena cāsthyādidūṣaṇaṃ nāsti baindave |
retaḥ pavitraṃ dehasya kāraṇaṃ kena nindyate || 22-33 || jñānamārgo'yaṃ sakalo nivīkalpasya sundari |
savikalpo maheśāni pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ || 22-34 || mātṛgarbhādvinirgatya śiśureva na saṃśayaḥ |
indriyāṇyakhilānyasya dehasthānyapi vallabhe || 22-35 || nivīkāratayā tatra nānyathā bhavati priye |
bhagaliṅgasamāyogo janmakāle bhavetsadā || 22-36 || kāmyate sā yadā devi jāyate gurutalpagaḥ |
ata eva yadā tasya vāsanā kutsitā bhavet || 22-37 || tattadbhūṣaṇasaṃyuktamanyatsarvaṃ śubhaṃ bhavet |
pavitraṃ sakalaṃ bhadre vāsanā kaluṣā smṛtā || 22-38 || ata evārghyapātrasya pratiṣṭhānantaraṃ tataḥ |
mañcakaṃ gajadantasya hemarūpyādinimītam || 22-39 || viśuddhakṣaumaracitāṃ tūlikāṃ tatra yojayet |
puṣpānvikīrya tanmadhye karpūrasya rajastathā || 22-40 || maṇḍūkādīṃstato devi uparyupari śailaje |
maṇḍūkaṃ pūjayedādau rudraṃ kālāgnisaṃyutam || 22-41 || ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ ca tathā'nantaṃ varāhakam |
pṛthivīṃ ca tathā kandaṃ nālaṃ padmaṃ tathā dalān || 22-42 || kesarāṇi ca sampūjya kaṇīkāṃ pūjayettataḥ |
mañcakaṃ ca samabhyarcya tatra pādacatuṣṭaye || 22-43 || dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca kramādyajet |
apūrvānpūjayedetāṃstatpādānāṃ samīpake || 22-44 || ātmantarātmaparama--jñānātmanaḥ kramādyajet |
mañcakāgreṣu sampūjya guṇatrayamathārcayet || 22-45 || dūtīṃ sulakṣaṇāṃ ramyāṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitām |
nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ sarvajñāṃ śāradāmiva || 22-46 || pūjayetparameśāni pañcakāmaiḥ śaraistathā |
baṭukādiṃścatudīkṣu pūjayetsiddhihetave || 22-47 || mātṛkāṃ vinyasettasyā dehe kāmaśarānvitām |
trikoṇaṃ cintayenmūghnī tatra sampūjayetkramāt || 22-48 || trikoṇamadhye bālākhyāṃ kāmeśīṃ paripūjayet |
gaṇeśaṃ ca kulādhyakṣaṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm || 22-49 || trikoṇeṣu ca sampūjya vasantaṃ madanaṃ priye |
stanayoḥ pūjayetpaścānmukhe tasyāḥ kalādharam || 22-50 || dakṣapādādimūrdhāntaṃ vāme mūrdhādi sundari |
pādāntaṃ pūjayetsarvāḥ kalā vai kāmasomayoḥ || 22-51 || śraddhā prītī ratiścaiva dhṛtiḥ kāntirmanoramā |
manoharā manorāmā madanonmādinī priye || 22-52 || mohinī dīpanī caiva śoṣaṇī ca vaśaṃkarī |
rañjanī subhagā devi ṣoḍaśī priyadarśanā || 22-53 || ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktā etāḥ kāmakalā yajet |
pūṣā vaśā ca sumanā ratiḥ prītistathā dhṛtiḥ || 22-54 || ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca śailaje cāṃśumālinī |
aṅgirāḥ śaśinī caiva chāyā sampūrṇamaṇḍalā || 22-55 || tathā tuṣṭyamṛte caiva kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa |
svaraireva prapūjyā hi sarvakāryārthasiddhidāḥ || 22-56 || bālākramaṃ mastake'syāḥ saṃpūjya tadanantaram |
tasyā madanagehaṃ tu pūjayedbhagamālayā || 22-57 || trikoṇaṃ tadbhagaṃ jñātvā sarvasiddhipradābhidham |
sarvānandamayaṃ madhye cakrayugmaṃ prapūjayet || 22-58 || pūrvavatkramayogena (ṇa) śrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet |
dhūpādikaṃ samarpyātha svaliṅge tadanantaram || 22-59 || tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśāni mahātripurasundari |
namaḥ śivāya vidyeyaṃ daśārṇā parikītītā || 22-60 || anayā vidyayā devi svaliṅge pūjayecchivam |
yajettatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmeśasaṃjñayā || 22-61 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca |
śāntyatītā ca sampūjyā ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 22-62 || samagravidyāmuccārya nandikeśaṃ prapūjayet |
madhye vṛṣaṇayordevi gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 22-63 || nivedya dhūpadīpādi vijitendriyamānasaḥ |
sarvakṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā yoniṃ pracālayet || 22-64 || kṣobhiṇyāṃ vā'tha vā devi gajatuṇḍākhyayā'tha vā |
uccaranbhagamālāṃ tu drāviṇībījamuccaret || 22-65 || akṣubdhaḥ san varārohe yāvadretaḥ pravartate |
rajomayaṃ rajaḥ sākṣātsaṃvideva na saṃśayaḥ || 22-66 || prakṛtiḥ parameśāni vīrya puruṣa ucyate |
sarvaṃ sākṣātsāmarasyaṃ śivaśaktimayaṃ tataḥ || 22-67 || tayoryogo maheśāni yoga eva na saṃśayaḥ |
sītkāro mantrarūpastu vacanaṃ stavanaṃ bhavet || 22-68 || nakhadantakṣatānyatra puṣpāṇi vividhāni ca |
kūjanaṃ gāyanaṃ stutyā tāḍanaṃ havanaṃ bhavet || 22-69 || āliṅganaṃ tu kastūrīghusṛṇādikamadrije |
mardanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ viddhi vīryapāto visarjanam || 22-70 || kuladravyeṇa saṃśodhya śivaśaktimayaṃ priye |
bījāmṛtaṃ parabrahmarūpaṃ nikṣipya sundari || 22-71 || arghyapātrāmṛte tyaktvā nivīkalpaḥ sadā'naghaḥ |
śrīvidyākramamabhyarcya parabrahmamayo bhavet || 22-72 || etatte kathitaṃ jñānaṃ sāmarasyaṃ varānane |
savikalpastu deveśi pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ || 22-73 || vicikitsākāro mantrī jāyate gurutalpagaḥ |
ata eva varārohe nivīkalpaḥ sadā bhavet || 22-74 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyādūtīyajanavidhirnāma dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 ||

Paṭala 23

atha trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

dūtyantaraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahma sanātanam |
praṇavākhyaṃ yāgagehaṃ praviśya suravandite || 23-1 || icchājñānakriyādravyaracitaṃ sudhayā yutam |
ambayā parameśāni tattvajñānamaye śive || 23-2 || paryaṅke puruṣārthaistu pādaiśca parimaṇḍite |
ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmāṅgavibhūṣite || 23-3 || tatpadārthastvaṃpadārtho'sipadārthaśca sundari |
padārthatrayametattu jñānasūtraprakāśakam || 23-4 || etatsūtramayaiḥ paṭṭairgumphite'mbaramaṇḍite |
sumanovāsasubhage parāṃ tatra prapūjayet || 23-5 || jātibhedastu dūtīnāṃ caturdhā vīravandite |
hastinī śaṅkhinī caiva citriṇī padminī priye || 23-6 || catuvīdhā hi dūtyastu sundaryaścārulocanāḥ |
vaikharī hastinī jñeyā sthūlā yasmādvarānane || 23-7 || yayedaṃ dhāryate sarvaṃ brahmāṇḍaparimaṇḍalam |
vargāṣṭakena deveśi sūte diggajasaṃcayam |
teneyaṃ kariṇī proktā madhyamā śaṅkhinī bhavet || 23-8 || śaṅkhinī tu yathā bhadre viśuddhā pāpavajītā |
sarvadevapriyā sā hi śāntisaubhāgyaśobhitā || 23-9 || tathā vanaspatigatā madhyamā vāgvarānane |
citriṇī vallarī devi mahādoṣavināśinī || 23-10 || yasyāḥ phalaṃ varārohe śivaśaktimayaṃ sadā |
śivaśaktimayaṃ devi prāṇimātrajagattrayam || 23-11 || teṣu sarveṣu paśyantī jīveṣu paramāśrayā |
parabrahmaṇi sā līnā parā vākparameśvari || 23-12 || tāṃ dūtīṃ tatra saṃpūjya samādhikusumaiḥ śuciḥ |
tadaṅgeṣu kalāḥ pūjyāḥ krameṇa suravandite || 23-13 || padminī tu parā jñeyā haṃsasvacchavikāsinī |
haṃsodayena padmaṃ hi tyaktvā saṃkocamadrije || 23-14 || vikāsayati saubhāgyaṃ tathā vastuvilāsataḥ |
parā prakāśamāyāti padminītvamato bhavet || 23-15 || tasyā dehe varārohe kalāḥ pūjyāstu ṣoḍaśa |
citkalā satkalā jñānakalā saṃvitkalā tathā || 23-16 || ātmanastu kalā jñeyāścatasraḥ parameśvari |
virāgatā mokṣakalā paramāṇukalā tathā || 23-17 || vidyākalācatuṣkaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ cāntarātmani |
vidyā saṃtoṣatā tṛptiḥ parabrahmaprakāśatā || 23-18 || paramātmakalā jñeyāḥ saṃlīnāḥ paravastuni |
luptiḥ śāntikalā bodhakalā vyāptikalā parā || 23-19 || jñānātmanaḥ kalā jñeyāścatasraḥ parameśvari |
kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi śrīvidyārṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 23-20 || ṣoḍaśārṇā brahmarūpā kalā ṣoḍaśarūpiṇī |
ātmā jāgratsvarūpeṇa trailokyaṃ racayatyasau || 23-21 || antarātmā sattvarūpastamorūpaśca miśritaḥ |
ata eva rajorūpastamorūpaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ || 23-22 || paramātmā hi vijñeyo jñānātmā turyayā yutaḥ |
etāḥ kalā varārohe tasyā dehe prakāśayet || 23-23 || tatpadārthaṃ tu jānīhi mukhamasyā varānane |
tvaṃpadārtho'sivākyārthaḥ kucayugmaṃ krameṇa hi || 23-24 || bhogastu parameśāni nādo brahmamayo bhavet |
nādoditaṃ varārohe viśvaṃ yonirna saṃśayaḥ || 23-25 || tatraiva śaktiṃ saṃpūjya svātmaliṅgaṃ śivaṃ yajet |
parasparaprabhāveṇa brahmānandaraso bhavet || 23-26 || taṃ rasaṃ manasā devi vahannāḍyagataṃ priye |
arghyāmṛtena saṃyojya tataḥ śrīcakramarcayet || 23-27 || brahmānandamayaṃ jñānaṃ kathayāmi varānane |
na brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇastu kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyastathā || 23-28 || vaiśyo na vaiśyaḥ śūdro na śūdrastu parameśvari |
cāṇḍālo naiva cāṇḍālaḥ paulkaso na ca paulkasaḥ || 23-29 || sarva samaṃ vijānīyātparamātmaviniścayāt |
ākāśātpatitaṃ toyaṃ nimnamārgeṇa gacchati || 23-30 || grāmamadhyagataṃ sarvaṃ viṣṭhāmūtrādipūritam |
mṛtagośvānamārjārakharādirudhirānvitam || 23-31 || samastamapi deveśi gaṅgāyāṃ militaṃ yathā |
gaṅgāmṛte tu deveśi kāluṣyaṃ naiva tiṣṭhati || 23-32 || tathā saccinmaye jñāne samatā sarvajantuṣu |
sarvadravyeṣu girije samatā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 23-33 || yathā sūryaprakāśo'yaṃ samatvena pravartate |
uttamasyāpi cānyasya tamaḥ saṃharate kṣaṇāt || 23-34 || śoṣayandugdhamūtrāṇi candanaṃ caiva kardamam |
ata eva maheśāni mantrī sarvasamo yadā || 23-35 || siddhistadaiva vijñeyā śrīguroḥ kṛpayā priye || 23-36 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre jñānadūtīyajanavidhirnāma trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 ||

Paṭala 24

atha catuvīṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

dīkṣāvidhiṃ pravakṣyāmi yena śiṣyaḥ sukhī bhavet |
dīyate sakalaṃ devi gurave prāṇasaṃyutam || 24-1 || dhana--ratna--suvarṇādi--paṭṭavasra--samuccayam |
kṣayaṃ prāpnoti tadbhāvānnānāpāpasamuccayaḥ || 24-2 || tasmāddīkṣeti nāmāsyāḥ sarvaśāsreṣu suvrate |
pāpine kṛpaṇāyāpi śaṭhāya kapaṭāya ca || 24-3 || adīnāyācāraśūnyāya mantradveṣaparāya ca |
nindakāya ca mūrkhāya tīrthadveṣaparāya ca || 24-4 || bhaktihīnāya deveśi na deyā malināya ca |
dānaśīlāya bhaktāya sādhave tīrthacetase || 24-5 || sanmārgavatīne cāgnidevadvijaratāya ca |
sarvaśāsrārthavedārthajñānine suvratāya ca || 24-6 || dīkṣā deyā varārohe anyathāpattibhāgbhavet |
atha vakṣye varārohe dīkṣākaraṇamuttamam || 24-7 || maṇḍapaṃ vedikāṃ kṛtvā puṣpavaitānamaṇḍitam |
dīpamālāvalīramyaṃ nānādhūpasudhūpitam || 24-8 || sindūraraṅgamālābhirmaṇḍitaṃ citracitritam |
vedikāyāṃ varārohe kuṅkumenātha vā priye || 24-9 || sindūrarajasā vā'pi vilikheccakramuttamam |
madhyacakraṃ varārohe navakoṇavirājitam || 24-10 || caturasraṃ ca saṃlikhya suvarṇakalaśānnava |
raupyatāmrādiracitānmṛttikāracitāṃśca vā || 24-11 || jalapūrṇānviśeṣāḍhyān svarṇaratnaprapūritān |
phalaiḥ puṣpaiśca subhagān sugandhena ca cacītān || 24-12 || vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ tatra vasukumbheṣu pūjayet |
madhyakumbhe varārohe śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 24-13 || kramaṃ samastamabhyarcya kumāryādyarcanaṃ yajet |
suvāsinīrbrahmavṛndaṃ yogino vividhānapi || 24-14 || tadaṅgahavanaṃ kuryātsarveṣāṃ tṛptihetave |
guruḥ śiṣyamupānīya bhaktinamramakalmaṣam || 24-15 || prāṇānāyamya vidhivacchuddhapīṭhe niveśya ca |
surāstvāmetyādimantraiściraṇṭībhiryutaḥ svayam || 24-16 || abhiṣiñcecca tanmūghnī tadetatkalaśodakaiḥ |
paridhāyya suvāsobhiścandanādavalepya ca || 24-17 || vāmataḥ parameśāni svāsane pūjite śucim |
sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaṃ śiṣyaṃ tatra niveśayet || 24-18 || ṣaḍadhvarūpaṃ śrīcakraṃ tasya rmūdhni vicintayet |
abhāve tu bṛhacchaṅkhaṃ jalenāpūrya sundari || 24-19 || kalāstatra samārādhya devīṃ sampūjya sevayet |
svadṛṣṭyālokayettaṃ tu dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭiṃ tu melayet || 24-20 || ājñāsaṃkramaṇaṃ kuryādyāvanniścalatā bhavet |
naiścalaṃ śāmbhavo vedyaḥ śūnyāśūnyavivajītaḥ || 24-21 || śūnyaṃ śivamayaṃ vastu puruṣaḥ parameśvari |
aśūnyaṃ śaktirādyā hi prakṛtiḥ parameśvari || 24-22 || śaktyādhikye rajaḥsthaulyaṃ saṃyogācchivayoryadā |
svapnāvasthā tadā jñeyā yogaḥ śaktyadhikastataḥ || 24-23 || śaktirjāgraditi khyātā śivo niścalatā piraye |
suṣuptiriti mantrajñaiḥ kathitā niścalā yataḥ || 24-24 || guṇatrayaṃ tu kathitaṃ jāgratsattvaguṇā priye |
tamoguṇā suṣuptistu śive niścalarūpiṇī || 24-25 || śivādhikyādguṇātītaṃ vastu jānīhi sundari |
śivaśaktisamāyogācchivādhikyaṃ yadā bhavet || 24-26 || tadā turyāṃ vijānīyātsarvabandhanikṛntanīm |
kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi ātmajñāne vyavasthitāḥ || 24-27 || śrīvidyābījasaṃlīnāḥ śiṣyadehe prakāśayet |
catuvīdhā ṣoḍaśārṇā mahātripurasundarī || 24-28 || taddhyānāttu manaḥsthairyamunmanīti nigadyate |
brahmajñāne manaḥ pakṣī tṛṣṇācañcuvilakṣitaḥ || 24-29 || saṃkalpena vikalpena pakṣābhyāṃ cañcalaḥ sadā |
mohamatsarakāmaiśca krodhāhaṃkāradurmadaiḥ || 24-30 || saṃnaddhapicchaiḥsabalaḥ kṛtyākṛtyapadadvayaḥ |
saṃsāravṛkṣe deveśi dhanaputrādimūlake || 24-31 || avidyāvistṛte nindāstutiśākhāsuśobhite |
abhilāṣasphuratpuṣpabharite pātakādibhiḥ || 24-32 || parṇapūrṇe varārohe pāpapuṇyaphalānvite |
tatra śākhādvaye sthūle śrutadṛṣṭābhidhaḥ sthitaḥ || 24-33 || pakṣiṇaṃ taṃ samākramya jñānapāśena pāśayet |
pakṣikhelārato nityaṃ kaṭākṣaḥ śrīguroḥ priye || 24-34 || tena pakṣadvayaṃ chinnaṃ yadā bhavati niścayāt |
tadā samunmanībhūta unmukho niścayātpriye || 24-35 || sarvasaṃkalparahitā kalā saptadaśī bhavet |
unmanī nāma tasyā hi bhavapāśanikṛntanam || 24-36 || unmanyā sahito yogī na yogī nonmanī parā |
yathā karpūrago dīpo na dīpo na punaḥ śaśī || 24-37 || ata eva maheśāni dṛṣṭyā saṃkramaṇaṃ yajet |
tattvamasyādivākyena paścādvācyaṃ hi yojayet || 24-38 || ādāvakathyasaṃyojyaṃ sparśenaiva sulocane |
sparśaḥ sparśa ivābhāti śrīguroḥ karasaṃbhavaḥ || 24-39 || sparśena dhātavaḥ sadyo lohādyāḥ suravandite |
suvarṇatāṃ prāpya sarve viśiṣṭābharaṇānvitāḥ || 24-40 || karasparśastu deveśi prapañcamalinādikam |
lohatvaṃ nāśayitvā hi suvarṇatvaṃ karoti hi || 24-41 || kare puṣpaphalānkṛtvā brahmarandhre karaṃ kṣipet |
tasmādbrahmatvamevāsīti vākyārthaḥ karādbhavet || 24-42 || anirvācyopadeśo'yaṃ sparśanādbrahmarandhrake |
brahmarandhre sahasrāre karpūradhavalo guruḥ || 24-43 || varābhayakaro nityo brahmarūpī sadā'naghaḥ |
jāgatī parameśāni nijasthānaprakāśakaḥ || 24-44 || paścātṣaṭcakravijñānaṃ śiṣyāya pratibodhayet |
ādhāraṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ ca caturdalasuśobhitam || 24-45 || vādisāntaiścaturvarṇaistaptahemasamaprabhaiḥ |
gaṇeśasahitaṃ viddhi svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tataḥ priye || 24-46 || indragopapratīkāśaṃ sphuradvidrumasaṃnibhaiḥ |
bādilāntaiḥ sphuradvarṇairbrahmaṇā maṇḍitaṃ priye || 24-47 || nīlavarṇaṃ tṛtīyaṃ hi maṇipūraṃ daśārakam |
vidyutpuñjaprabhāvarṇairḍādiphāntaiśca maṇḍitam || 24-48 || gadādharahariṃ prauḍhaṃ caturthaṃ śṛṇu suvrate |
piṅgābhaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu kādiṭhāntaiḥ sulocane || 24-49 || visphuliṅgaprabhairvarṇaiḥ śivena ca yutaṃ priye |
viśuddhacakraṃ deveśi dhūmravarṇaṃ kalātmakam || 24-50 || svarairmāṇikyasaṃkāśairmaṇḍitaṃ parameśvari |
jīvātmāna'dhiṣṭhitaṃ hi tajjānīhi tadantataḥ || 24-51 || ājñācakraṃ maheśāni vidyutkoṭisamaprabham |
dvidalaṃ hakṣavarṇābhyāṃ śubhrābhyāṃ parimaṇḍitam || 24-52 || paramātmasvarūpāḍhyaṃ nādarūpaṃ hi saptamam |
nādo vilīno yasmāttu tasmādbrahma taducyate || 24-53 || dehe'kṣarāṇi deveśi nāda evātra kāraṇam |
nādaḥ pavanasaṃyogatkuṇḍalinyā yuto yadā || 24-54 || prasannaḥ parameśāni ṣaṭścakāṇāṃ daleṣu saḥ |
pañcāśadvarṇarūpatvaṃ māptavānsuravandite || 24-55 || avyaktarūpatā prāptā udāttādisvaraiḥ kramāt |
evaṃ sarvajñatāṃ tasmai dadyācchiṣyāya sadguruḥ || 24-56 || śiṣyastadā śrīgurostu pūjāṃ kuryātsulakṣaṇām |
ratnābharaṇaśobhāḍhyāṃ paṭṭavasradhanānvitām || 24-57 || gajāśvasahitāṃ bhadre mahiṣīgosamanvitām |
kṣetragrāmamahārāmaramyāṃ ceṭīśatānvitām || 24-58 || suvarṇaraśmibharitāṃ kastūrīcandracandanām |
guruṃ saṃtoṣya vidhivatprasādaṃ tattvasaṃyutam || 24-59 || gṛhṇīyācchiṣyavaryastu gurustasmā anantaram |
bālāṃ prakāśayetkarṇe dakṣiṇe ca tataḥ param || 24-60 || pañcasiṃhāsanagatā vidyāḥ paścātprakāśayet |
tato rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 24-61 || prakāśayeddakṣakarṇe parabrahmamayīṃ priye |
sarvasaubhāgyajananīṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradām || 24-62 || śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ tu brahmānandasphuratkalām |
na prakāśaye ddeveśi sarvasvamiva suvrate || 24-63 || vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu yāmaleṣvapi suvrate |
muptā śrīṣoḍaśārṇeyaṃ nidhānamiva saṃsmaret || 24-64 || sahodarāya sarvasvaprāṇadāyāpi bandhave |
rājñe rājyapradāyāpi putrāya prāṇadāya ca || 24-65 || na deyā ṣoḍaśārṇeyaṃ deyaṃ sarvasvamadrije |
suputradārasahitaṃ śiro deyaṃ kathaṃcana || 24-66 || na deyā ṣoḍaśārṇā hi prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭhagatairapi |
gopitavyā mahāvidyā svayoniriva pārvati || 24-67 || udake lavaṇaṃ līnaṃ yathā bhavati śailaje |
mano bhavati vai līnaṃ pādayoḥ śrīgurauḥ priye || 24-68 || tadā deyā mahāvidyā kṛpayā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
akṣaraiḥ sahitā vā'pi nirakṣaratayā sthitā || 24-69 || ākāśe nīlimā devi bhrāntyā dṛṣṭodare yathā |
akṣarāṇi tathā santi śrīvidyāyāṃ sureśvari || 24-70 || ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ brahmarūpāṃ jānīhi parameśvari |
yathā ratnamaye dīpe kajjalaṃ naiva vidyate || 24-71 || śrīvidyāyāṃ yathā'vyaktavyaktatā vīravandite |
na dadyādyasya kasyāpi dadyātprāṇapriyāya ca || 24-72 || kṛtārtho'si śiśorvākyaṃ pravadeddeśikottamaḥ |
ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ na dadyād brahmarūpiṇīm || 24-73 || ekoccāreṇa deveśi vājapeyasya koṭayaḥ |
aśvamedhasahasraṃ tu tulāṃ nāyāti sarvadā || 24-74 || ekoccāreṇa deveśi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvo bhavet |
dhenūnāṃ kapilānāṃ hi dattā yaiḥ koṭikoṭayaḥ || 24-75 || ekoccāreṇa deveśi tulāṃ nāyāti sarvadā |
ardhodaye puṇyatithau hemabhārasahasrakam || 24-76 || tulāpuruṣakoṭyastu tulāṃ nāyānti ṣoḍaśīm |
yadā yadvarṇyate vastu tadā sarva nirāmayam || 24-77 || tathā jñeyā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśārṇā varānane |
paramātmasvarūpeyaṃ viśvaspandanarūpiṇī || 24-78 || śvāsocchvāsatayā devi ṣaṭśatānyekaviṃśatiḥ |
sahasrāṇi divā rātrau haṃsaḥ śabdajapo bhavet || 24-79 || syandanatvena sakalaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati sarvataḥ |
ātmatvenājapā jñeyā sūryasomasvarūpiṇī || 24-80 || nirañjanasvarūpā ca nirābhāsasvarūpiṇī |
atanutvatanutvābhyāṃ sūkṣmatvena varānane || 24-81 || prabodhāpādanenāpi maṇḍitā vahnijāyayā |
ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ śobhitāṃ devīṃ haṃsenaiva prapūjitām || 24-82 || avyaktarūpagāyatrīchandovaktrāṃ varānane |
sākṣātparamahaṃsābhāṃ devatāṃ parameśvarīm || 24-83 || śrīvidyāṃ vyāpikāṃ viddhi parajyotiḥ svarūpiṇīm |
ātmasvarūpaliṅgaṃ hi māyāgehagataṃ priye || 24-84 || śraddhātaraṅgiṇīnīrakṣālitaṃ bhavavandanam |
sumanomaṇḍitaṃ vā'pi samādhikusumairvaram || 24-85 || jñānāṅgāre prapañcākhyaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca cinmayam |
adhitiṣṭhati sarvatra sarvanaivedyamaṇḍitam || 24-86 || niṣprapañcaṃ nirābhāsaṃ kevalaṃ brahmasatkalam |
ṣoḍaśārṇā parā vidyā śrīvidyetyabhīdhīyate || 24-87 || śuklapakṣe śubhadine śubhavāre varānane |
mantrādyārambhaṇaṃ kuryādgrahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || 24-88 || na vāramāsadoṣā hi grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
pavitraṃ sarva deveśi dānameva śubhe dine || 24-89 || caitre vai niṣphalaṃ jñeyaṃ nīrajāyatalocane |
vaiśākhe kṣetralābhaṃ ca jyeṣṭhe ca maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 24-90 || āṣāḍhe bandhunāśaṃ ca śrāvaṇe ca śatāyuṣam |
kṣayo bhādrapade māsi āśvine ratnasaṃpadaḥ || 24-91 || kātīke tu bhavellakṣmīrmārgaśīrṣe dhanaṃ mahat |
pauṣe tu sambhavetkleśo māghe sampattiruttamā || 24-92 || phālgune sarvakāryāṇi māsānāṃ phalamīdṛśam |
śiṣyasya prathamārṇaṃ hi gṛhītvā sundari piraye || 24-93 || nāma saṃkalpayeddevi manojñaṃ sthirabuddhaye || śrīvidyāṃ hṛdaye tasya nyasedavyaktarūpiṇīm || 24-94 || śrīvidyākṣarapaṅktistu parabrahmaṇi cinmayī |
udake lavaṇaṃ līnaṃ yathā tiṣṭhati pārvati || 24-95 || tasmādbrahmamayīṃ viddhi sarvaśāsreṣu yojitām || 24-96 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre dīkṣāvidhirnāma catuvīṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 ||

Devi und Ishvara: Frage und Unterweisung führen zur Erkenntnis.

Paṭala 25

atha pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

pavitrāropaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
varṣamātrakṛtā pūjā saphalā bhavati dhruvam || 25-1 || tasmātpavitrapūjā hi kartavyā siddhihetave |
ārabhya mithunārkaṃ hi tulāsaṃkrāntimāsakam || 25-2 || atiramyā mahāpūjā pavitrāṇāṃ sureśvari |
pakṣadvaye'pi pūjā syāccaturthyāmaṣṭamīdine || 25-3 || navamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ yajet |
sauvarṇaraupyatāmrāṇāṃ sūkṣmasūtrāṇi kārayet || 25-4 || kārpāsasaṃbhavānyeva paṭṭasūtrasamudbhavam |
trasarīsūtrasaṃbhūtaṃ padmavalkalasaṃbhavam || 25-5 || darbhamuñjaśaṇodbhūtaṃ pavitrāya prakalpayet |
praṇavaścandramā vahnirbrahmā nāgo guho raviḥ || 25-6 || sāmbākhyaḥ sarvadevaśca navatantuṣu pūjayet |
śiromantreṇābhimantrya hṛnmantreṇa tataḥ param || 25-7 || prakṣālayettato'bhyukṣyāsramantreṇa ca deśikaḥ |
avarudhya ca netreṇa grathitaṃ kavacena hi || 25-8 || rocanākuṅakumābhyāṃ ca raktacandanacandanaiḥ |
kastūrīghusṛṇādyaiśca karpūrairna { rnā } garairapi || 25-9 || gairikādyaivīcitraṃ tatkārayetsumanoharam |
mūlamantreṇa cābhyukṣya sthāpayedīśakoṇake || 25-10 || pavitravṛndaṃ sakalaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaistu pavitritam |
kṛtvā deveśi pūrvasmindivase sadya eva vā || 25-11 || aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sūtrairnavasūtreṇa kalpitaiḥ |
uttamaṃ tatpavitraṃ hi tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam || 25-12 || tasyāpyardhaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ syāttrividhaṃ kathitaṃ priye |
adhivāsanavelāyāṃ yavānvistārya suvrate || 25-13 || catubhīrāsanaistatra puṣpaṃ nikṣipya deśikaḥ |
pavitrāṇi pavitrāṇi pañcāmṛtasamuccayaiḥ || 25-14 || racitānyamalaiḥ pañcaratnaiḥ sarvauṣadhīgaṇaiḥ |
navavastrayugenātha samyagācchādya suvrate || 25-15 || devi kumbhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūrṇa cāmīkarādibhiḥ |
devīmāvāhya tatkumbhe mūlamantreṇa pūjayet || 25-16 || tataḥ kramaṃ samabhyarcya pavitrārpaṇamārabhet |
śrīvidyayā pavitrāṇi gurornāmnā ca deśikaḥ || 25-17 || pavitraṃ gurave dadyātsarvebhyastadanantaram |
gurubhyastrividhebhyaśca pavitrāṇyarpayettataḥ || 25-18 || tithinityāgaṇāyātha pavitrāropaṇaṃ yajet |
navacakrasthitāyātha cakreśīnavakāya ca || 25-19 || raśmivṛndāya deveśi pratyekaṃ bhāvapūrvakam |
pavitrakaṃ samarpyātha gurūn saṃtoṣayetpriye || 25-20 || svarṇālaṃkāravastraiśca nānādhanasamuccayaiḥ |
tatprasādaṃ pavitraṃ ca dhārayettadanantaram || 25-21 || tadaṅgahomaṃ nirvartya pavitreṇa samarcayet |
kumārīpūjanaṃ kuryāttataḥ suvāsinīgaṇam || 25-22 || yoginyo yoginaścaiva brāhmaṇā vividhā gaṇāḥ |
pūjyā hi parameśāni yadīcchetsiddhimātmanaḥ || 25-23 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyāpavitrāropaṇavidhirnāma pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 ||

Paṭala 26

atha ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca --

damanāropaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
saṃvatsarakṛtā pūjā yena pūrṇā bhavet priye || 26-1 || tapobhaṅgāya madano mama śailabhave yadā |
bhasmībhavattadā patnī ratiḥ prītiśca duḥkhite || 26-2 || tannetravārisaṃbhūtā damanasya latā bhavet |
tatsaurabhyaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ mahadāsītsulocane || 26-3 || tena saṃtuṣṭasuhṛdā varo datto mayā priye |
ratyai prītyai ca tasmāttu madanaḥ prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 26-4 || damanena ca yo mantrī varṣamadhye na pūjayet |
tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā madanāya bhaviṣyati || 26-5 || iti tasmai varo datto mayaiva suravandite |
tasmāddamanapūjā hi kartavyā vīravandite || 26-6 || anyathā tatphalaṃ varṣakṛtaṃ kāmāya jāyate |
samūlaṃ damanaṃ devi sthāpayetpātrake vare || 26-7 || damanaṃ navadhā kūryātpūjayettadanantaram |
ānandeśvarabījena tato bhinnena sundari || 26-8 || ānandeśvarabījena navadhā bindunā saha |
navaprakārabhinnāṅgaṃ damanaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 26-9 || aghoravidyayā paścādabhiṣicya tameva hi |
pūrvoktayā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi siṃhāsanoktayā || 26-10 || astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kuryātkavacena tataḥ param |
baddhvā triśūlamudrāṃ tu bhrāmayeddamanopari || 26-11 || caitre sitacaturdaśyāṃ damanāropaṇaṃ bhavet |
uddharedastramantreṇa hṛdayena ca lepayet || 26-12 || śrīkhaṇḍaghusṛṇendrādyairadhivāsaṃ ca kārayet |
prathame divase kuryādadhivāsanamuttamam || 26-13 || sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vā'pi varṣapūrjāsusiddhaye |
prātaḥkāle caturdaśyāṃ nityārcānantaraṃ tataḥ || 26-14 || navakoṇaṃ viracyātha sindureṇa mahāprabham |
kalaśānnava saṃsthāpya hemaratnādipūritān || 26-15 || ekaṃ vā kalaśaṃ ramyaṃ sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
dakṣato maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā kuṅkumādyaivīcitritam || 26-16 || aśokatarumālikhya trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
tanmadhye pūjayetkāmaṃ taruṇaṃ cāruṇaprabham || 26-17 || raktavasraṃ raktabhūṣaṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ priye |
ratiprītiviśobhāḍhyaṃ pañcabāṇaṃ dhanurdharam || 26-18 || basantasahitaṃ kāmaṃ kadambavanamadhyagam |
mantreṇānena taṃ kāmaṃ pūjayetsiddhihetave || 26-19 || vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ śriyaṃ kāmātmakena ca |
kāmāya nama ālikhya vidyeyaṃ navavaṇīnī || 26-20 || kāmabījatrayaṃ coktvā ratyātmakamuccaret |
ratyai namaścāṣṭavarṇāṃ ratividyā varānane || 26-21 || prītiṃ vadedratisthāne prītimantro'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
gauraśyāme ratiprītī krameṇa maṇibhūṣaṇe || 26-22 || padmatāmbūlahaste ca raktavastravirājite |
divyābharaṇabhūṣe ca puṣpadāmavirājite || 26-23 || vāmadakṣiṇayordhyātvā kāmasya tadanantaram |
vasantaṃ pūjayetpaścātkadambavanamadhyagam || 26-24 || gauravarṇaṃ vāmahaste sudhāpūrṇaghaṭānvitam |
dakṣahastena dadhataṃ nānāpuṣpasamuccayam || 26-25 || sāṅgaṃ kāmaṃ prapūjyātha dhūpadīpādi darśayet |
damane pūjitaḥ kāmaḥ sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 26-26 || tena samyakprapūjyātha mahātripurasundarīm |
kramaṃ samarcayetsamyakkumārīrbhojayedbudhaḥ || 26-27 || suvāsinīśca sampūjya yoginīgaṇamarcayet |
brāhmaṇān paripūjyātha nānādarśanapāragān || 26-28 || tadaṅgahavanātpaścādguruṃ ratnādibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
svarṇabhārasahasraiśca divyavastramanoramaiḥ || 26-29 || pūjayitvā tato devi pūrṇāhutimathoccaret |
anena vidhinā devi damanāropaṇaṃ yajet || 26-30 || tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā saphalā śailasaṃbhave || 26-31 ||

iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre devīśvarasaṃvāde śrīvidyādamanāropaṇavidhirnāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 ||

Weiterlesen

Hauptartikel und deutsche Übersetzung · IAST · Devanagari · 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras

Der Sanskrittext lädt zum sorgfältigen Studium ein. Die deutsche Übersetzung erschließt den Sinn der Ritualbegriffe; die Versauswahl richtet den Blick besonders auf Guru, Shakti, Dhyana, Jnana und Moksha.

Siehe auch

• Sri Vidya
• Tripurasundari
• Mantra
• Nyasa
• Yogini Hridaya
• Nitya Shodashikarnava
• Parashurama Kalpasutra
• Nityotsava
• Bhavana Upanishad
• Kama Kala Vilasa

Weblinks

• Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
• Yoga
• Meditation